August
Perfect Love in the Fire
August 5, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
I’ve never told this except to one person in my life. But one of the things that God spoke to me in that last trance vision when I was before the Throne, one of the things that was spoken to me was, “There is love…”
I asked about the Fire, and the answer I got back was, “There is Perfect Love in the Fire.” There is perfect love in the Fire.
Jewish People Laying Stones on Grave as a Memorial
January 4, 2006 (Wednesday Evening)
Vision given to Brother Shelley (Prime Minister Sharon just had stroke and was operated on)
But in the first vision I saw men and women walking up a little hill, like a little incline. Not real steep, but up a little incline, kind of. And they, they had, they had rocks, stones in their hand, about this size. And they were Jewish people. And I saw them laying these rocks on a concrete marble rock, some kind of slab. How many of you know what that means? Does it take place? Do they do that at the funeral, the memorial, or whatever it is? Or when they come back a year later?
I couldn’t remember. Or both times, maybe. Oh, they lay the stone a year later. And it’s traditional. They don’t, they don’t bring flowers to a Jewish funeral, I don’t think, so much. Do they, or…? But on the slab which is not laid until a memorial, they celebrate or commemorate one year after the burial, or one year after the death, they come back to the cemetery with a stone. And you know, in honor, kind of like a memorialize the deceased. And anyone who visits that. It doesn’t just happen then. But anyone who visits that grave and that person meant anything to them, or some famous person you want to show some kind of memorial, they don’t lay flowers on the grave. They lay rocks and stones.
Some of the brothers were with us and we went down to Oscar Schindler’s grave, of the famous book and movie, “Schindler’s List.” And there’s just rocks laying everywhere. Everybody who visits. I’ve been to, I’ve been to Mount Herzl’s Cemetery. Brother West, Brother Greeley was with me. Brother Whitaker. And we went to Mount Herzl’s Cemetery, and we saw the graves of Golda Meir, and Rabin, and Theodor Herzl, and some of these famous statesmen and Generals, leaders of the nation of Israel. I was touched by that.
But I was more touched by that massive area that is the graves of soldiers. And walking among those graves, and seeing those that were killed in the Yom Kippur War, and those that were killed in this war, and those that were killed in that war. And reading the dates and seeing some of them were barely children. It’s really something to see and to think about. And you see stones on these graves. And I saw it. And I don’t know exactly what it means.
But of course, my mind could certainly try to interpret it. But it was real, very, very real. Some of you may have seen. I, it was, it was very real, when we were worshiping the Lord. The other one I’ll tell tomorrow. “One month. Oh, then they come back in a year.” All right. Good. Will you help us check that out on the Internet and see if we can know. One month perhaps after the death they come back and put the stone and the rocks. And then we know that a year after the death they also go back for a memorial or something.
Moving into the Same Day
January 5, 2006 (Thursday Evening)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
I just saw a vision in the Spirit. I saw a globe, bigger than one that would sit on a stand in your office like mine, or on the desk or something. And I could see the continents. I could see the oceans. But I saw a line going down the globe, and the line was in red. And it was a little bit wide, and a little bit, almost distracting. I could see in the Spirit that this line represented the international dateline. And there is such a line that’s on the globe, and in reality, it’s like a border almost.
And when you’re traveling and you cross that line, as soon as you cross that line, you have either stepped into a new day or, as some of us have learned, you go back and relive a day. If you’re coming back this way to the west, you actually live a portion of the day over again. You talk about twenty-four hours being long in a day, what about thirty-six hours in one day? You leave the other side of the world and get home on the same day that you left the other side of the world.
How many of you have ever experienced that? I have more than one time. And in the Spirit, I could see that some were moving in a direction toward the international date line that would take them into a new day. And I saw others who were on the other side of that international dateline, and they were moving in the West, toward the West. And they were going to relive a portion of a day they’d already lived. Do you understand that part anyway? And yet I know in my spirit that when this thing is over soon, we’re all going to be at the same place.
Some who have stepped into a new day, and some who have stepped back and kind of relived a portion of the day over spiritually. And yet soon when God does what He’s promised, we’re all going to be living in the same day. Those who are trying to relive the past, and those who are trying to step over too quickly into another thing, another day, and yet God’s going to come with a great balance and cause us to stand spiritually in the same day.
We speak to fear in the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ, Yeshua the Messiah. We bind every spirit of fear from off the people of God.
These are God’s children. These are sons of God and their lives do not have to be governed or conquered by fear. Fear is not of God, it is of the devil. Fear brings torment. And we break, by the authority of God, every spirit of fear that keeps people from walking in the Spirit. I don’t know what it is, but I sense in the next three days You’re going to do exceeding and abundant great things in our lives, and we’re ready, Lord. If there is one of us who is not ready, help us. Help us to unload our pockets and get ready.
What a dumb thing I’ve donewhen I was standing in the Valley of Elah where David slew Goliath, and we wanted to bring back rocks and stones for the children,that came out of the dry riverbed or brook bedwhere David chose his smooth stones.And there lay hundreds and thousands of smooth stonesfrom the same stream.
And I had on cargo pants with all kinds of pockets on them. And I just started filling up my pockets with rocks,some big ones, heavy ones.And then we climbed the mountain.
Why didn’t I stop and take out the heavy rocks?and come back and get them?But I climbed all the way to the top of that mountain with all these heavy rocks.And when I started down I thought, “This is so dumb. Why did I do something so dumb?I’m enough to carry up the mountain alreadyby putting all these rocks in my pocket.”
And just then the Lord brought that back to me.Because that’s exactly what some of us need to do tonight as we go home. We need to unload some stuff.We need to take some things out of our pockets and lay them down.It’s a whole lot easier to climb the mountain.What we need to do is position ourselves.
I haven’t said this.But we need to position ourselves over those cracks in Mount Zion, and we need to open our mouths and get ready to swallow that Fire that the Lord showed us some weeks ago. Hallelujah. We want to breathe that Fire.We want to, we want to swallow that Fire, oh God,until everything is burned up in us except Your Glory, Your power, Your anointing and Your Spirit.
Four Living Creatures Making an Appointment in Jerusalem
January 7, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
…confirmation if I should share this tonight. And He gave it to me in Brother Frank’s testimony when Brother Frank said that the Lord had some appointments with him. On January 4th, which would have been what? Wednesday? Yeah, Wednesday, I was sitting here and the Lord showed me two things while we were worshiping and praising the Lord. And I’ve only shared one of them. But I want you to listen very carefully, please.
I saw a vision like I’ve never really seen before. As I was standing there I saw some angelic… From a distance, it looked like some heavenly beings of some sort. but it was not very clear. And when I got closer to where they were, I was feeling such a Presence. We were all worshiping God. I’ve never seen these. I’ve seen a lot of things in the Spirit, but I have never seen this. I recognized that what was standing just a few feet away from me in the Spirit was the same four Living Creatures that John had seen in the Spirit, and Daniel saw, describing them very similar.
And they were not moving in a circular motion, they were moving almost in a square or a rectangular motion. But in the way they were moving, going this way a little bit and turning, and coming back this way and moving like this, it looked more like a rectangular motion than a circular motion, as Ezekiel saw them in a wheel. I saw them in a long box or rectangular-looking thing. And when they each sort of reached the middle of the distance that they were walking, they were just parallel with one another, so that at all times there was one on the north, and one on the south, and one on the east and west.
There was never a time that there were two on this side and one up here at the top, and one over here. But every time they sort of traded positions. And the Spirit of God was so real for a few moments that I, I really almost felt paralyzed. They never, for a little while as they were moving, there was such worship and praise going on around where we were. But they never stopped doing what they were doing for some time. And all of a sudden, they came to a dead stop. And I thought, “They’re going to speak to me.” I started getting that bumping in my heart, chest, you know. Nervous. And I thought, “They’re going to speak to me.”
And for a few more seconds they never moved, they never looked my way. they just stood still, almost as though they were at attention. And all of a sudden, the one that was closest to me, that would have been on the south end of this rectangular little shape that they were walking in, kind of moving in, he spun around, all the way around. He was facing this way. And He spun to the right and looked at me. And I knew immediately what I was seeing, I was seeing that creature that is represented with the face of an eagle.
And that’s why I read the Scripture that I read about those four living creatures, and the anointing that they represented. How many of you remember that? How they also represent the writers of the Four Gospels. But they also represent an Anointing that was sent upon an age. And it wasn’t the face of a man. That was the man-age. Or the calf or ox age, or the lion age. But it was the one that had the face of an eagle. Because we need… Remember I preached the sermon, “The Anointing of the Flying Eagle,” or “The Flying Eagle Anointing.”
It’s an anointing to see into the Spirit realm and to soar into the high places of the Spirit. And He just stared. I felt myself swooning, getting weak in the knees and the legs. And I really thought I was going to fall down. But I was still standing. And he was the only one that spoke, and I want you to listen to what he said. And then you go home and pray about it and see what you think. But I don’t believe it’s outside of the Word. You can judge it.
The one with the face of an Eagle spoke to me and he said, “We,” speaking on behalf of the others, “we have an appointment with you.” It’s very hard for me to read this, although it’s two lines. He said, “We have an appointment with you in Jerusalem.” And then He was silent. We never quit looking at one another, but He was silent. And then the next thing He said was, “The time draws near.” Which is another real confirmation of what has been speaking to us. “Now is the time. This is the hour, this is the season.”
…I don’t know what this appointment could be, but I know what I heard. “We have an appointment with you in Jerusalem.” So in God’s time I know He’ll reveal the appointment. For right now it’s just enough for me to know that they have an appointment with me, that God would do something that it… It’s with Him, of course. That’s enough. I can honestly say that after all these years of serving the Lord, just to know that God is going to meet me is enough. I don’t have to fret over when it is, just be sensitive to hear His Voice.
And you know, I believe God has appointments with you. I don’t believe there are big people and little people in the Kingdom of God. We have different offices and callings, but I believe the Lord would want to meet with you. How many of you are ready to meet Him? How many of you are ready to hear His Voice? Are you ready to do whatever the Lord tells you to do?
Waking Up in Better Shape
January 7, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
I prophesy to some of you tonight, you’re going to wake up in the morning in better shape. Some of you are going to wake up in the morning in better shape than you have ever been in in the Spirit. Cause something is happening.
A Point Guard
January 13, 2006 (Friday Evening)
Dream given to Brother Billy Tebo
I saw in this dream a battle, the battle was set somewhere in the future. It was in a strange futuristic armored vehicle that had a gun on it that was shooting what appeared to be some kind of laser. I felt in the Spirit that this was the ministry here, and more specifically Brother Shelley. It was a pretty fierce battle from what I could tell. I will say it was Brother Shelley, and he was shooting at the enemy that was in front of him. There was firing coming from overhead from someone behind him.
At first glance it appeared that it was coming from people that were on the same side. They were also shooting at the enemy. But it quickly became obvious that their aim was not firing at the enemy at all, but rather at the ministry or Brother Shelley. Then I saw this machine, (where Bro. Shelley was on) take several shots forward at the enemy in front, and then quickly turn and start shooting towards the back at the people that were thought to be on the same side. Then he fired back to the front, turned and shot towards the back again.
Then I heard a voice say: “I have chosen you to be a point guard in this end-time. Keep your eyes on the enemy in front of you, but do not take your eyes off of your friends behind you. You are entering into a delicate and serious time in the Spirit, and not only will your enemy be used to hinder, but also some that call you friend. You have been given the revelation for this time, and I am going to open many doors for you that I have already told you of. Stay sensitive to my spirit and my leading. I have placed a rear guard in position for you. I say again to keep not only your enemies in sight, but also those that call themselves friends.”
Then the scene changed. I saw the battlefield change into more of an ancient scene with knights and swords instead of the more futuristic look from earlier. I saw once again who I believe was Brother Shelley fighting the enemy in front of him. But this time I saw this point guard advancing forward and I saw five more warriors with their backs turned to Brother Shelley, fighting the back side. Point Guard, a guard who runs the team’s offense, usually from the point.
Examine Yourself
January 14, 2006 (Saturday)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
I saw a little something in the Spirit this afternoon. And I saw people reaching up for something. I don’t know what it was. It was, it really looked more like a cloud than anything else. But I saw hands begin to reach up and… You know how we do when we’re reaching for something that’s higher than we can reach? And we’re on our tip toes and then we try so hard to stretch? And then finally we have to get a ladder and get a little help.
And for just a few seconds, as I was praying, had my head on my desk, I saw people reaching up. But it seemed like it didn’t, it really wasn’t this way. But it seemed like the higher they reached, this cloud would just move a little bit. Just, not hardly enough to know it was moving. And perhaps it wasn’t. But it just seemed like that this cloud was just beyond our reach. Whoever these hands… It was more than one set of hands. It seemed like when you reached as high as we could reach, it still wasn’t quite high enough to receive what was there.
Have you ever felt that way? When you feel that way, make a conscious decision, “I’m going to turn my discernment on myself.” I’m going to start looking a little more careful at my attitude and my words and my spirit, my respect or lack of respect. I’m just going to start watching these kinds of things. Because I believe, although I’m not sure your responding, I believe with all my heart that God has a building here tonight with some Generals in it.
But you’ll never be able to be what God has called you to do until you quit judging others and start looking a little closer at your own life. Now I know we do that when the anointing is here. I know we do that when the Spirit is calling us to the altar. But how many of you know this has to be daily thing? It’s not just about doing it one time, but it’s every day watching our spirit. Hallelujah. Watching our attitude, watching how we react.
The Devil Can’t Cross the Bloodline
January 22, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
But I had a vision of the enemy looking in the windows of my little house. It was a little spiritual house, because it wasn’t any house I had ever lived in. I could see the demons of hell panting, literally panting. Hassling they used to say. Hahaha. Like that, in the windows of this little room, like a little cabin that I was in. And I, it was an old-fashioned door. Didn’t look to much different from that. With that crossbar there, this crossbar just worked a whole lot different.
It was one of those that dropped down into those little metal holders, so that nobody could break in without they broke that board of protection. I could see the door pushing in, and going out, and pushing in and going out. And then they began to call my name. Those demon spirits, and taunt me and mock me and made fun of me, and tell me my time was over and so forth. I was just a young, very young, in my teens. And all of a sudden to me it was given a caulking gun.
In the natural, I had never used a caulking gun like that. But instructions were given to me in the Spirit that I should caulk the doors and windows. And so I got down with that caulking gun, and I began to go up and down and all around the windows, and all around the doors.
This caulking was red. And the Spirit of the Lord revealed to me that this was what we had to do. We had to apply the blood of Jesus against our enemy and tell him. Brother, when I came out of that, I preached a powerful message. “The Devil can’t Cross the Blood Line.” That’s what I preached everywhere I preached. “The Devil can’t cross the Blood Line.”
And that’s why you hear us pray sometimes, “We apply the blood of Jesus.” Somebody said, “Who gives you that authority?” He did. The One who lives in me gave me the authority to use His blood. Why? Hallelujah. Why did He give us His blood? Why did He die? He died to give us His blood. We can use that blood that He has given us, that He shed for us. We can use that as a weapon against our enemy. We’ve been given the weapon of prayer.
Under Direct Attack (The Un-dedicated)
January 22, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Prophetic Word (Condensed from sermon) given by Brother Shelley
It’s very, very, very important. I couldn’t express to you the importance of focusing on the Lord this morning and not anything else. Do not be distracted, if you can help it. I’ve heard something serious in the night from the Lord, and I want us to take heed to what God is saying this morning.
Lord, that’s what we’re doing again this morning. We’re giving You the battle. We’re giving You the fight. Because we recognize that Satan is not our enemy, he’s Yours. And we’re Your children. And any parent in this place would rise up in fervor to protect their children.
Lord, we want to remind You that we are under attack, that Satan is wild against us.
Prophetic dream:
Three o’clock, or 3:30 this morning I woke up out of a good sound sleep. And the first thing that I recognized was that I had a terrible pain. I had a terrible pain that I haven’t had in a long time in my foot.
(Here is the strange part about this attack. I’ve carried it all my life. I used to believe that it was my thorn in the flesh, but I believe now that it’s just a sign to me today.)
So I laid there in the bed and I said, Lord, this is a sign to me that this is a real attack. If he can’t stop me one way, he’s going to try to stop me another."
Then I just sensed that we were moving into a general time of great attack. I wouldn’t be a seer if I didn’t come this morning and tell you, You’d better watch yourself because we’re about to enter into a real testing time."
I thought, if we know it before it comes, we can fortify ourselves. We can strengthen ourselves and we can fool him. You can raise up this morning in the power and the authority of God’s Word.
The Bride Christ is not supposed to live her spiritual life on the offense. In the Bride of Christ, in the Bride of Christ, in the Bride of Christ we’re going to be moving together in great power and authority in the last days.
I believe we’re that close to that time where we’re going to enter into the ministry that we’ve been called to. I believe we’re that close to the time. And the thing is. We just don’t know how long that ministry is going to last. But at the end of that time of preparation, we know there’s going to be a quick short work.
I believe I know when that final thrust of God’s power is going to enter His Bride. I believe I know that.
The battles that you’re going through right now, that have originated in Satan’s mind, you’re going to notice an increase in them. Your battle is going to be in the area that you are already weak in. If you’ve got a money problem, your money problem will get more serious.
This attack that the enemy is plotting in his mind, it’s going to be in the area of your weakness. If feeling left alone and rejected and pushed aside is your weakness, guess what? You’ve got a lonely battle coming.
Look at what an advantage you have when you recognize or you’re able to hear or to discern on your own, I’m getting ready to face something."
I prophesy that to you in the Name of the Lord. You are headed for a battle, but I want you to know this can be the most unusual battle of your life, because you know it’s coming.
We have been given the greatest arsenal of weapons that any army has ever been given to go out and fight a battle. One of those most very, very powerful weapons that we’ve been given is the Word of God.
“How does the devil work?”
He gets us where he looks, he searches us, and he finds our weakest little part. If lust and filthy and sexuality is the weakness, whether it be man or woman, that’s where he’s going to attack you.
These attacks do not come out of the blue like a lot of people make you think. They do not come out of the blue. They are not, they are not here today and gone tomorrow.
These weaknesses in our lives are things that we have battled all along the way. One of the greatest weaponsthat anybody has ever had to fight the devil is the Word of God, the authority of the Word.
The Word is a Light. (I found this little list.) The Word is a Life-giving force. (I’ve read these before when I preached this.) The Word is a Life-giving force. It’s a saving power. It’s a probing instrument. It’s a mirror to behold and to reflect. It’s a lamp to guide and direct, bread to nourish and sustain. Milk to grow and develop,honey to soften and sweeten, seed to regenerate and make fruitful, a hammer to smash and break,a sword to fight and divide.
It was almost like I was reading the devil’s to-do list. All I said was, when I first was telling the brothers in the back. It was like I was reading the devil’s mind. I saw three attacks. I heard two names.
I heard, distinctly I heard a voice say, “Abigail.” It was a list, but it wasn’t like a list. It said. The voice was almost like with a little question to it. It was like “Abigail?” But before Abigail"
…I got it out of order. The first voice I heard was, “Michael.” And I’ve already known that Michael had had a struggle. He’d come and asked for prayer about it, and talking to me about it a couple of weeks ago. But I assumed he had overcome.
“Michael” I heard. And then “Abigail?”
And this third one was very, very strange because it’s not even a real word, I don’t think. Well it could be, but it, in this context the voice said, “And the un-dedicated.”
And that was over. And then I began to lay there and try to figure out what it meant. And I knew that it meant that Michael was going to face a great attack, and I knew that it meant the devil was going to do everything he could to attack Abigail. I didn’t know how.
But of course, you know what came in my mind, how sick she got before, that her fever went so high. But she ended up in a seizure, so I immediately prayed hard against those attacks over those two young people.
And Michael, a young man. And Abigail, just a little innocent helpless child. In some ways she couldn’t get medicine if she needed medicine. And she wouldn’t know how to get to the doctor if she needed a doctor. That’s why she’s been given parents. And then I thought on the un-dedicated.
And the first thought that came to my mind was, “Maybe there’s a child, a baby, that’s been born in the church that slipped through the cracks or something, and was never dedicated.”
“Does anybody know of anyone?”
The thought was so strong. I would have thought that it was just my mind trying to interpret it. But it was very strong. “And the un-dedicated.”
Of course, the second thought that came to my mind was those who are non-dedicated, or not dedicated in their walk with the Lord. People who have a pew. People who have a reservation on a pew. And I’d like to preach to everybody, but some of those people aren’t even here this morning. And it’s just a miracle that some of those kind of people are here this morning. I just happened to catch them on their service.
Look out. It’s very serious.
It’s very easy for me to go over and lay my hands on Michael. It would be. “Is he working? He’s sick.”
If nobody can think of a child that hasn’t been dedicated to the Lord in the church, how am I going to pray over the undedicated people?
What does it mean to be undedicated? What does it mean to be spiritually undedicated? It means, not to be faithful.
Oh my, the most faithful force in the whole world is that Shema Israel, that they were singing about. “Hear, oh Israel, God is one.”
He’s the one. That’s the most faithful force in all the universe. You can depend on Him. That’s two dedicated forces.
What does it mean when we’re not faithful? It means that we let everything in life stand ahead of us and between us and God. And we use the excuse…
I don’t, I would be scared unless the Spirit inspired me, to stand up here today and say, “This one is dedicated, and that one’s un-dedicated. And that one’s dedicated.”
That’s not my place. I’ve already heard the Spirit of God do that in a vision. “Faithful, fearful, fearful, faithful…” But I’d be afraid to do it. But I know what the Spirit of God said. “The devil’s agenda is set.”
He called three names to me, Michael. He said, “Michael.” And in a little different tone of voice, “Abigail.” And “The undedicated.”
So how am I going to pray for undedicated?
You’re going to have to identify yourself. You’re going to have to say, “That’s me.” Or else you’re going to walk out of here without being anointed. I don’t think it maybe it’s life or death. But if a man of God that I had confidence in as a seer would stand before me and say that he read the devil’s to-do list, and I was on it, I would want his attention, his prayer.
I want you all to bring Abigail. I want Michael to come and stand. I wonder, if they prepare to come, is there somebody that would say, “Since we really don’t know what this means, we’re doing the best we can to know what it means. There is an unfaithfulness in my life and I want to be prayed for.”
Don’t come for a token, come in sincerity if you can relate to what the Spirit has said.
Prophecy:
For the Lord would say unto thee this night, I will perform that which I have spoken unto thee, saith God. I will shake this place with My Glory, saith the Lord. And My Glory shall take charge of those who will surrender. And My Glory shall lead, guide, and direct those that are filled with My Spirit and hear My Voice.
And yea, there shall be a separation in this place. And yea, it shall be that those who surrender, who will go forward in My Name, they shall go. They shall do mighty things. But yea, the Lord would say unto thee, those who will not walk in obedience before Me, they shall dry up and wither upon the vine. For I am the Lord thy God, and I cannot take that which I have given from your midst. And if I have saved you with My blood, I cannot withdraw. For this is foreordained before the foundation of the world. But I will not cause those to prosper who will not walk before Me in obedience.
Entering a Testing Time
January 22, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
I just sensed that we were moving into a general time of great attack. And I wouldn’t be a seer if I didn’t come this morning and tell you, “You’d better watch yourself because we’re about to enter into a real testing time.”
But I thought, if we know it before it comes, we can fortify ourselves. We can strengthen ourselves and we can fool him.
Imparting of the Spirit of Joshua
February 2006 (In Ohio)
Prophetic Word given by Paul Keith Davis directed to Brother Shelley
Can you stand over here, brother? Right here. That’s where that Angel came. This is a Pastor, a new friend of mine. We just met today. One of you, if you’ll just come and stand with me. I had an experience with him, our mutual friend. You understand. Ok. And in my experience he took my hands just like this and he began to… And Joshua, the son of Nun, was filled with the Spirit of wisdom because Moses had laid his hand upon him.
And he began to, the people of Israel began to listen to what he had to say and fulfill the promises made to Moses. There it is. There’s the anointing right there, brother. And I had this man lay his hands, take my hands just like that. And I’m not Moses. You realize that I’m doing this as a symbol, a symbolic release that you are to be a Joshua to this generation, and that the anointing of God would come forth right now.
That the Spirit of wisdom, the Spirit of wisdom would rest upon him in a way like never seen before. Grant it, Lord. Let the Person of the Spirit of Wisdom rest upon his soul even now. In the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ. Give him a warlike Spirit, a warlike Spirit to be filled with the Spirit. Grant it, Lord. Grant it.
Gathering to Experience the Glory
February 11, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Prophecy given through Brother Shelley
For the Lord would say unto thee this night, I will perform that which I have spoken unto thee, saith God. I will shake this place with My Glory, saith the Lord. And My Glory shall take charge of those who will surrender. And My Glory shall lead, guide, and direct those that are filled with My Spirit and hear My Voice.
And yea, there shall be a separation in this place. And yea, it shall be that those who surrender, who will go forward in My Name, they shall go. They shall do mighty things.
But yea, the Lord would say unto thee, those who will not walk in obedience before Me, they shall dry up and wither upon the vine.
For I am the Lord thy God, and I cannot take that which I have given from your midst. And if I have saved you with My blood, I cannot withdraw. For this is foreordained before the foundation of the world. But I will not cause those to prosper who will not walk before Me in obedience.
And the Lord would say unto thee,I shall cause you to eat bread that is stale, in which there is no sustenance, if you will not walk before Me in humility and obedience, and lay before Me your will. For I have spoken unto thee and called thee in love and mercy. And I have even sent fear upon you to try to cause you on your own to find My will.
And now the Lord would say unto thee this night, you shall stand at the gate of the city and watch the plenty that I pour out upon My children. But if You will not walk in obedience before Me, you shall see it, but you shall not eat thereof. For I will raise up in this House a holy remnant before Me, who will move when I say move, and will be still when I say, “Be still.”
And I shall not only do it in this House, but yea, by My Spirit I have made connections. And they multiply and increase. And men and women will be connected to this place, though they live thousands of miles away. For I shall cause a revival upon My Bride that will cause those who will not surrender to My Word to be jealous when they see My Glory, and how it is upon those who walk before Me in humility.
Yea, the Lord would say unto thee, “This is it.” There is no need for you to wait for another hour or season, for it will not come. For yea, I say unto you, many will begin to step into the vision because, even though it has tarried, they have remained faithful before Me. And they shall not miss the cup of My Glory that I shall put in this place.
You will drink of My Glory, and shall receive strength to run this race. And the more you give, the more you will receive. The more you lay at My feet, the more I will lay at your feet, saith God. For I will teach you the laws of My Spirit. And you shall know that it is in your sowing that the reaping comes.
I do not have a people that I pour My blessing into, who stand before Me doing nothing. But I will have a people even in this House that will give of themselves like never before, and will never run out. For I have chosen you even like the widow, and I challenge you tonight by My Spirit, “Make Me a cake first and see that My work is done.” See that the harvest is ready to be reaped. Thrust in the sickle, saith God. For I speak to you from eternity.
You that are waiting for the season, you’ve already missed the beginning. And I shall not allow you to miss it all. For I covenant with you by an appointment. And I tell you tonight, I have kept My Word, and I have not missed what I have spoken to do. Raise up, saith the Lord. Raise up before Me and let me kill your flesh. And when I’m finished, I shall truly bring you from obscurity to visibility.
For the Lord would say unto thee, to this Body tonight, there is coming a time that every people on the face of the earth that have known My Spirit, every people on the face of the earth that have heard My Voice, every people on the face of the earth that have ever known the moving of My Spirit, shall know, each and every one of them shall know what I have done through this place.
For yea the Lord would say unto thee, it shall be quick and powerful. But I will not suffer My own to miss it and not know about it. For even by the air waves I shall carry this glory, to seek and to save that which is Mine. And the Lord would say unto thee, “I love you and I have proven My love time and time again.” And now I’m saying to you, “You’d better heed to My Word and know that this is My Voice,” because it is the Father’s desire to give you the Kingdom.
It is My desire for you to eat and be satisfied, to prosper and be blessed. But if you refuse and demand your way, you shall see the abundance, but never taste it. You shall see the Words that I have spoken come to pass, but it would be even unto you as one who would look in the window.
I cannot unsave you. I’ve washed you with My blood. But I’m telling you this night, you will not taste the revival that I have promised, but only see it, if you don’t rearrange even now in this hour everything in your life that would cause you to miss this visitation. The Lord said, “I’ve listened to you reason among yourselves, and I’ve heard your reasons and your excuses. And there have been at least a dozen reasons why it hasn’t happened.”
But I the Lord thy God would say unto thee, I call you in mercy to shut your mouth and quit speaking of those things that have not yet been revealed to you by My Spirit, or you’ll surely miss it. For I have come among you even this night to show you My power, My Glory, and to remind you of My authority. And I do it in love.
For there is a people in this House that are raising up. I didn’t say they’re going to raise up, I said, “There is a people in this House that is raising up.” Take heed this night, for I have not come to spank you, to discipline you, to chastise you. I’ve come to tell you that it’s time. Now is the hour.
My Glory shall fill this House and go forth feeding and sustaining the nations. For I have not only made a covenant with Israel, I made a covenant with the nations. And I will keep My Word to the nations before My mercy returns to the House of David. And even as I promised to gather My people from their scattering, I shall gather the nations. But it shall not be the physical gathering, as I have promised to Israel. But I shall gather them spiritually, the outcasts, the Goyim, shall come, gathered by My Spirit, to experience the fulness of My Glory. And then I shall return to the House of David. And I shall set Myself upon the Throne that is reserved for Me. And I shall rule and reign over the nations, the House of Israel, forever and ever. So saith the Lord.
A Covenant with the Nations
February 11, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Spiritual Song Sung by Brother Shelley
I have made a covenant with the nations.
I have made a covenant, I have made a covenant.
And even as I said that I would never forget Israel,
I have made a covenant,
I’ve made a covenant with the nations.
They shall hear and be glad. They shall hear and be glad.
For I have made, I have made,
I’ve made a covenant with the nations.
These two shall be one, one new man.
These two shall be one, one new man.
These two shall be one, one new man.
I have made a covenant, made a covenant with the nations.
They shall hear the cry of My eagles,
they shall hear the cry of My prophets.
They shall hear the cry of My servants,
for I have made, I have made a covenant with the nations.
Israel, Israel. I have not forgotten thee,
I have not forgotten thee, My beloved daughter.
I shall move in Zion.
I have not forgotten thee, I’ve not forgotten thee,
My daughter.
Unto the nations, unto the nations,
My Voice shall call unto the nations.
I shall send My Glory forth,
My Word shall accomplish
that which I have desire unto the nations, unto the nations I call.
These two shall be one new man.
These two shall be one new man.
The Jew and the Gentile united in Me,
they both shall hear and be glad as My Word goes forth unto her.
They two shall hear and be glad as My Word goes forth to her.
Hallelujah.
Taking Small Steps
February 18, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Testimony given by Sister Launa Valente
…that witnessed to me. The Lord showed me back when we were in California, my mom, she had goats up in the mountain place. There are very steep hills. And there are places we can only go by foot. And she’s up there every day. And she’s learned wisdom. And when I was with her, I worked with her for about a week one time. And I could not get up the hill. I was trying my best.
I was straggling, and was working, and I was being stubborn. And I couldn’t get up the hill. And she told, “If you’ll just take small steps. It doesn’t seem like you’re not getting anywhere. But take very small steps and you’ll be at the top before you know it. And it’s the truth.”
Brother Shelley:
You that couldn’t hear it, Sister Launa’s mother is a really a goat herder in California, still. And Sister Launa was with her working one time for a week, about a week. And she couldn’t get up in some of those steep places like her mother, who is trained. Who has done it so much, she’d learned how to do it.
And her mother told her, “If you’ll just take small steps, even if it feels like you’re not going anywhere. But if you’ll just keep taking those small steps, your balance perhaps is better, and you can make some progress that way.” Hallelujah. I like that. I need that. I tell you, we can’t do all we want to do overnight, or all we need to do. But we can do something. Hallelujah.
Go Back & Do Your First Works Again
February 18, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
I’m seeing something that has to do with reverse. I saw a gear shift going down into reverse. And I believe it’s a confirmation to the Word that the Lord spoke in the preaching, “Go back and do your first works over again.” God is speaking to somebody. Hallelujah.
And I have a, I have a sense that it’s not for God. You’re not doing it for God, that God has to have it. But I sense that the Lord is telling you to go back and do your first works again for you. That you’re the one that will reap the benefit.
Trimming Down the Edges
February 18, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
I just saw a hand pressing, pushing a photograph on a table. And I saw someone taking a hand, taking that photograph and putting it on one of these very precise cutters.
How many of you know what it’s like when you get your pictures from Sears or Walmart? I’d better say Walmart. That’s where Sister Pam works with the pictures.
You get your pictures, your wallets, and they’re all on the same sheet. And it ain’t easy just cutting them out with a pair of scissors. Not me, for me. Somebody who sews maybe, could do a lot better cutting a straight line. But I always end up with a little bit of wave in some of them.
And I know they’ve got these cutters. You know what I mean? I don’t know what the name, I saw them in school. But they’ve got these cutters that, paper cutters, I guess, that you can slide the paper on it and the… The blade is long, with a handle. You know what I mean? You can just cut way down a 8 by 10, or whatever you can cut.
I saw a picture, a photograph. I couldn’t make out who it was. Placed on one of those cutter… paper cutters. And I could see with precision the hands lining it up. And I saw that cutter coming down and cutting off the edge. And I don’t know if they did any better than I did because they, all the white was gone. It was just, they were just trimming this picture down to where all the white was gone. And it was just the photograph.
I could see the edges, but I couldn’t make out exactly who was in it. There was more than one person. Looked like a group, a family perhaps. And I, all I can get out of that. I mean, what would something like that mean? All I could get out of that in the Spirit is, God trimming down in the Spirit, cutting down and trimming off those edges. Those edges don’t look nearly as good in the frame. Do they?
Trimming off those edges that are rough and need to be trimmed off. I like the sound that it makes. Does that sound strange? I like the sound those cutters make when they cut the paper, or cut down the edge. A whole lot better than scissors. That’ll get on your nerves. But I like that quick sharp sound. And I could hear that also in the Spirit as the edge was being cut off.
Oh Lord, it’s good. We desire that. Yes. Come on. Be with me in the Spirit just a moment. Hallelujah.
Take Out the Slack
February 18, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
I just saw a vision, again another strange one. I saw a clothes line that was sagging. Nice solid big strong clothesline, but it was sagging. And I heard a voice say, “Take out the slack.”
I could see someone hanging clothes, of clothes pins on the line, they were dragging the ground. The solution is, “Take out the slack.”
Oh Lord, that’s what I want to take out of me, is the slackness. For Lord, You are surely not slack concerning Your promises. And if Your promises are not activated in us, there must be some slackness or shortness in us. Lord, help us. I don’t believe that’s something You’d do. I believe it’s something we’re going to have to do. Take out the slack.
Bless the Lord.
I was just thinking of that old song we used to sing, a Negro spiritual. “I’m running, striving to make a hundred. 99 ½ just won’t do.”
Anybody believe that? Hallelujah.
The Angel Is Troubling the Waters
February 19, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
I just had a Word from the Lord that the Angel is troubling the waters this morning. Hallelujah. (Tongues) We need a miracle, Lord. We just step into the waters. Lord, we just step into the waters while the Angel of the Lord is troubling the water. Hallelujah. We just step into the water. (Tongues)
Holy is the Lord. Oh. (Tongues) Hallelujah. Oh glory. We worship You, living God. We worship You. You’re holy. You’re holy, You’re holy…
And You’re with us. You’re not only holy, but You’re with us. Hallelujah. Blessed be the Lord. (Tongues) Oh glory, glory… Hallelujah. Somebody reach out and touch Him for a moment. You may not need Him this morning, but You may need Him before the day is over. You may not need this touch right now, but You may need it before long. So go ahead and plug in. Holy, holy is the Lord. (Tongues) Go ahead and step out and receive the blessing of the Lord. (Tongues)
Maybe we take Him for granted too many times. We need to recognize that He’s here. Hallelujah. Hallelujah. Oh, we recognize Your glory. We recognize Your Presence in this House. Somebody just step out and receive the Lord. Just step out and receive His touch right now. (Tongues) Somebody just step out and receive the Lord. Just step out and receive His touch right now. (Tongues) Oh my God, my God… we thank You. Thank You for coming. Thank You for coming. Thank You, Holy Ghost of God, for coming. Oh hallelujah.
Oh, heal us. Heal us this morning. Heal us. Drive away the spirits of infirmity. Drive away the spirit of disease and affliction. Heal us for Your glory, from the top of our heads to the soles of our feet.
We claim the blood, the atonement of Yeshua the Messiah. We claim the atonement now for our salvation, for our deliverance and for our healing. The same blood that saved us was shed for our healing. “By Your stripes we are healed.” And it wasn’t because You just took a whip, but the blood, that pure and divine and holy blood, created of the Father, that bought us, redeemed us, saved us, that same blood heals us this day. Hallelujah. Oh hallelujah, hallelujah. (Tongues)
I encourage others of you, real quick, before that anointing lifts. I encourage others of you, if you need something from the Lord, just step out of your pew. Just step out of your pew just a moment, standing in the isles. Hands lifted to the Lord. “Lord, I need You. I need You… “I acknowledge my need of You, oh God. I acknowledge that I’m no good without You. I acknowledge that I’m no good without Your Presence. I’m no good without Your glory. And I thank You that You would favor us this morning. I thank You that You would favor us. I thank You that You would pass by.”
Give me faith to reach out and touch the hem of Your garment. Let my faith be strengthened and renewed, that I can just touch, touch the very tassels that hang from Your garment, the Tzitzit. Let me touch them just now. Oh, and receive, Lord, manna from heaven, waves of Your Glory. (Tongues) Don’t listen to me praise Him. Oh. Hallelujah. Be in a position to receive from Him. (Tongues) Obey the Spirit of the Lord.
(Tongues) Oh, sometimes, Lord, we don’t even know our need. We don’t even know how to put it into words. We don’t even know how to describe our need. But Lord, we don’t have to when Your Presence is here. (Tongues) We don’t have to try to put it in words when Your Presence is here. (Tongues) Holy God. Holy God is the Lord. (Tongues)
Repent & Do Your First Works Over Again
February 19, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
I just heard a Word in my spirit, a Word that was spoken to one of the churches of Asia Minor. I just heard the Lord say, “Repent and do your first works over again.” The Lord wants me to say again, “Repent and do your first works over again.”
Somebody needs to commit to God tonight to dig out the wells that… Not somebody else’s wells. Your well. Your experience, your flow, the flow you’ve had in the Spirit, the touch of God in your life.
I Am the Way
February 26, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Prophecy given through Sister Beverly Skipworth
Oh My children, I speak to your hearts this morning. Tune your hearts [Unclear audio] this morning. Tune your ears, let Me anoint your eyes with eye salve, for I want to speak to You this morning. I want to help you if you will only let me commune with you and talk to you this morning. You must be still. You must be in tune with My Spirit. I am here. I long to minister to you. I long to help you, but you must yield yourself.
You must get yourself in the right position so I can speak to your heart. I want to help you this morning, children. I do want to help you. I want to lift your heavy burdens; I want to bring deliverance. I want to help you. I want to help you, My children. I want to help you. Do you hear Me this morning? I want to help you this morning, My precious, My precious, precious children.
Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden. Come unto Me, take My yoke upon you. learn of Me. For My yoke is easy and My burden is light. Come unto Me, come unto Me. Come unto Me, come unto Me, come unto Me this morning. Come unto Me, for I will give peace to your soul. Your soul has been wandering, wandering, wandering, wandering. I tell you, I am the way, I am the Truth, I am the Life. Come unto Me, for I am the Way. I am the Way. There is no other Way. I am the Way.
A New Respect
March 4, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
God said to me now to tell you that He’s going to teach you, whoever you are, whoever God’s speaking to, He’s going to teach you a new respect for this church, for this ministry, and for your Pastor. And you’re going to find out that you need this place. And it’s not going to be that every time you get rubbed the wrong way, you’re going to feel like you can just walk out the door.
You don’t have a revelation. Anybody in this House who thinks, because you have been offended, that you can just quit church, you have no revelation of who you are and where you are in this life. You’ve missed it. And you’d better get it. And you’d better get it quickly.
The prophet said, You get a revelation of who your Pastor is, and you stay with that man. He’s ordained to take you over.”
And if you thinkbecause you’re left out or some little something happens to you, and you’re suffering without the camp, you can just say, “Oh.”
Growing into Our Promise
March 5, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
I just had a vision. And in that vision, I saw a child trying on a coat that was too big for him. I saw this little boy looking up at his mommy with this sad look because the coat was not yet a fit. And as I saw that scene just quickly go by several times, I realized that perhaps years or seasons were going by and that little boy’s trying on that coat and trying on that coat. And even though in the sequence, the quick sequence of pictures I could see that it was getting closer and closer to fitting. Hallelujah.
One of these days that little boy’s going to put on that coat and it’s going to be a perfect fit. He can’t hardly wait to get it on. Hallelujah. I believe that’s a Word from the Lord for us, that we’re growing into our promise. We’re growing into that new mantle of favor that the Lord wants us to wear. Hallelujah. The new robes of His righteousness that He wants to dress us in. And I believe we’re growing into that this morning. Hallelujah. Let’s stretch our hands to Him. God use me. Use my life. Use my life as a witness. Use my lips, my voice. (Tongues) “In Spirit and in Truth.” I need a little more volume if I’m going to sing.
God’s Scales of Justice
March 5, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Vision given by Paul Keith Davis & Others | Shared by Brother Shelley
I just saw again a quick glimpse in the Spirit of a sermon and a Word that the Lord had given me some years ago, God’s Scales of Justice, where we talked about when God puts something on the balance, it’s right.
No false weights added to God’s judgment. And what this means is, how many of you have ever felt like the devil has issued a decree or a judgment against you in your life, that you’re living almost under a curse? Anybody ever felt that way. Because everything goes wrong and it snowballs and gets wronger instead of righter.
Healing in Our Hands, Spoken Word on Our Lips, & the Glory of God Following Us
March 11, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
Like the Lord spoke to me today when I was writing. I saw that group of people coming out and He said they had healing in their hands, and the Spoken Word on their lips, and the heavy Glory of God goes with them everywhere they go. That wasn’t my Word, that was His Words. He said, “They have healing in their hands, the Spoken Word is on their lips, and that heavy Glory follows them wherever the Lord leads.” I know that was Him. I… That’s a band of people.
Trust the God Who Does Know
March 11, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
And I’m telling you, this is what the Lord gave me today. “That’s this generation, they’ve had the mantle. The mantle has been left, but nobody has known what to do with it.” And Elisha didn’t really know what to do with it either. So what does he do? He doesn’t go over there and say, “In the Name of Great God Jehovah, split the water.” He can’t even remember what was said before him. But he just grabs it up and… “How many of you know what he says?” “Where is the Lord God of Elijah?”
And there was such a power and such a glory that was still in that mantle, although it was from a previous generation, although it represented a prophet that had already left the scene, there was still so much power and so much virtue in that mantle that when he called on the God of Elijah, the God of William Branham, the God of Jack Coe, the God of A. A. Allen, the God of W. D. Grant, when he called on the God of the prophets that have gone before us, John G. Lake, the God who had stood with those men, stood with him.
And on the other side of the river were the sons of the prophets. And they did not know what to do with what they saw. But Elisha must have, because the Bible records twice the miracles in his ministry. So anointed that the anointing of God went so deep down into his bones. His bones were thoroughly anointed with the power of God. Would you like that kind of an anointing in your life? But it was seven years from the announcement of his ministry, his calling, his ordination, before he stepped into that destiny.
But it was determined for him before it was ever performed in his mother’s womb what he was going to be, what he was going to do. If you and I tonight, (musicians are coming) if you and I tonight can just relax. And although we do not know what God is going to have us to do next, we know who does know. If you can just trust the God who does know, if you can just trust the God who does know, you too will know when He’s ready to reveal His plan.
A Place of Being Undone
March 18, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
I don’t know how to say this exactly, but I’m just hearing some Scriptures in my spirit. We spoke about them before in a whole chapter of the Book of Isaiah. And I think it may be two chapters. Isaiah is pronouncing judgment and he’s pronouncing woes upon the people. And then we come to that chapter where he has a heavenly vision in the year that King Uzziah died. He said, “I saw the Lord and He was high and lifted up and His train filled the temple.
And he recognized that he was undone and he needed to be anointed. And what was his response to the Spirit of God? He said, “Woe is me.” In that moment of the Glory, in that moment of heavenly connection, he didn’t have one judgment to prophesy against anybody else, but he prophesied against his own condition. And he said, “Woe is me, for I am undone.” Sometimes we use that expression when someone gets really moved in the Spirit.
Maybe they’re weeping and they just can’t get control of their emotions because they’re just so full of the touch of God. And I just kept hearing a few moments that, this Word from the Lord, that somebody is about to come to that place of being undone. Hallelujah. Someone is going to have a God-encounter, and you’re not going to be in control of your emotions. You’re not going to be able to turn it off or turn it on. But somebody’s going to have an encounter with God soon. And you’re going to be like Isaiah. You’re not going to have a Word of criticism to prophesy or declare against anybody else.
You’re just going to lay before Him, “Woe is me. Woe is me.” And the Lord said, “Take heart and not to be afraid because in the same manner that He sent the holy angels of God to touch Isaiah’s lips,” he said, “I’ll come and I’ll touch your lips with the coal from off the altar. And when I do, I’ll seal you in My service and for My service.” Hallelujah. We praise You, Lord. And that’s something all desire that You would come and let us be undone before You. Opened up before You.
Doors of Access
March 18, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
God is opening up so many doors of access. I was praying in here one day this week and the Lord said, “Don’t you see, some will come to the ministry. Some will come seeking help because you have a ministry in Jerusalem. That won’t touch everybody, but that’ll touch some.”
And then others will come because you’re preaching to them on the television. They don’t know anything about the ministry in Jerusalem. Some will hear about that first. Some will hear about this first. Others will come because of the divine connections that I’m giving you right for eternal purposes. And he said, “Others will come because of books that you will write, and things that will be declared on the website.” Don’t you see all the doors of access that God’s opening up right now to put it right in people’s faces.
Wedding Music
March 18, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Prophetic Word given to Brother Shelley
Thank You for this atmosphere. Thank You for Your Glory. Thank You that Your Glory supersedes every circumstance, it outshines every situation. There’s nothing of greater importance than Your Word and Your Heavy Presence in our lives. Otherwise we’re just going through the motions, just going through the routine. How we need the freshness of now, the freshness that comes from walking in the “now.” Glory. I hear wedding music. I hear wedding music in my spirit.
There’s going to be a wedding. Oh, there’s some things joining together, coming together in this hour. Hallelujah. There’s going to be a wedding, there’s a holy union that’s being revealed. And I hear wedding music. Hallelujah, hallelujah…
Would you just wave at the Lord a moment? Hallelujah, hallelujah… Thank You for touching this place. Thank You for touching this place with Your Glory. Hallelujah. Oh, glory to Jesus.
Being Chosen off of the Conveyor Belt
March 18, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Vision given to Bob Jones | Told by Brother Shelley
It was like a conveyor belt was going by. And all these different people were on it. They were going along on this conveyor belt. I may get the details wrong. But I know the point. I got the point well. Have you read it? Or are you just agreeing? Ok. Has anybody read it?
He sees all these different people on this conveyor belt. They’re going by. And I don’t remember if, I think he said he heard a voice say, “That one. That one there.” And I can’t remember if he said he saw a hand coming down and picking these people up, or how it was. But God was making a very specific choice.
Loads of people were going by on the conveyor belt, but only a few were being picked. “That one there. This one over here.” Do you see what I’m saying, at least? Now he discerned that this was how God decided who was going to be born into this last age. He saw something that we couldn’t see. He saw something in us like a, like we were predetermined to be overcomers. Hallelujah. Glory to God.
It’s not so very different than things that have been said here over the years, but the analogy is what is so, the picture you can see in your mind of this conveyor belt going by, and all these people standing there. And God says, “You’ve got what it takes. You’ve got what it takes.” Hallelujah. And it’s not that there’s anything in any of us that could overcome, but it’s just God’s sees in us our choice, our desire, our willingness. We could have been born into any age.
And no matter what age we would have been born into, we would have had the anointing to overcome in that age. If we had been born into the ox age, the ox anointing would have brought us through. But God was there. I can see, can anybody see why God would have been very careful about who came in the end? Don’t you sit in here tonight and fold your arms and look around and think in your mind, “How did that one ever get through? How did she ever make it to this one?” Pshew.
Weaving Truth in Our DNA
March 18, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Vision given to Paul Keith Davis | Told by Brother Shelley
And Paul Keith said, “I didn’t see it that way, but I saw it a different way. I saw God weaving… “Listen. He said, “I saw God weaving something into people’s DNA. Like a weaver would take something and weave it in. He said, “I saw something being woven into people’s DNA. And whatever that was that God was weaving into their DNA, there is something about those people who have that. They will not be satisfied with nothing but the whole Truth.”
He’s preaching this to big 1600 Charismatic, 1600 people in a big Charismatic convention, prophetic convention. He said, “I saw God weaving it in like this. And those people will not be satisfied here in the End-time just to sit on the pew. They’re going to have all of God. They’re going to be what Tenney called God Chasers. And they’re going to be able to discern the difference between error and Truth. We’ve preached about it like a Zadok priesthood. We’ve given it all kinds of Joshua generation, or manifested sons of God, or full adoption.
We’ve called it all kinds of things. But he said, “There is something in some people’s DNA that will cause them to respond properly.”
Now if it would have been you and I preaching it, we would have just called it what the Bible called it. Predestination. But those same people sitting out there who, if he would have said predestination, they would have said… They would have still been fighting that battle. Brother Branham said they were fighting in the fifties over Calvinism and Arminianism. I’m a Calvinist as long as Calvin’s in the Word. I’m an Armenian as long as Arminianism is in the Word,” he said.
“But they’re still fighting that battle. And that’s the same kind of thing that’s going on in people’s mind. If he would have just got up there and said right what the Scripture said, “By God’s foreknowledge He predestinated them to be the sons of God,” then everybody’s little wheels would have started turning and whistles would have started going off. Them false doctrines sirens would have been, “Whooo, whooo, whooo… We can’t hear that.” But God chose to use it in a little allegory, a little prophetic picture through two men seeing two entirely different things.
And neither one of these things happened literally. Literally God didn’t weave anything into somebody’s DNA, and literally there was no conveyor belt in heaven that went by with all kinds of people. And God said, “I’ll take that one, and I’ll take the other one.” But these were prophetic pictures that God gave, so that a generation of people could see the Truth. And I don’t care what somebody thinks. I believe with all of my heart that this meticulous God knew exactly who it would be, who it would take, and what they had to have to be able to see the Word of Truth.
Revival Breaking Forth in Hawaii
March 18, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
I just saw God pouring out His Glory on the islands of Hawaii. I just saw a revival breaking forth in the islands of Hawaii, just like we’ve been seeing in the news the floods, the rain. They’ve been having such rain and such floods. And I saw on the news how that the rain just washed away the earth banks and the earth dams, and was just flooding more than one of the islands.
And as soon as that happened I had a little word in my heart that God was going to do something. But He just confirmed it. We’ve been getting strange little e-mails from the island of Hawaii, where someone is just posting prayer requests, sometimes two or three a day, and sending them to our ministry.
And I’ve been praying over every one of them. I just felt a divine connection being made for our fiftieth state. Hallelujah. And we’re not only believing God for that, we’re going to ask the Lord to let us hear about it and know about it, and let it be confirmed and let us know that it’s Your Word, Lord.
Hallelujah. Hallelujah, hallelujah. Let it be a revival of Truth, hallelujah, where the Spirit and the Truth are married together to bring forth sons of God. Oh yes. Hallelujah. Hallelujah. If we had a ukulele, we’d play it. Praise God. Hallelujah.
Checking for a Pulse
March 19, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
I just saw something in the Spirit and I’m not sure what it was. I don’t really know what it means. And I waited just a minute for an answer, but I didn’t get an answer. But I saw, I saw a wrist. And I saw two fingers being laid on the wrist, checking for a pulse. “Lisa, is it true that you’re really not supposed to use your thumb because there’s a heartbeat in your thumb? You can get the blood pulse…” I always do it that way.
And you can, you can actually get your own pulse. If you’re checking someone else’s pulse with your thumb, you can get your own pulse. But you use fingers like that. I just saw two fingers. Maybe you shouldn’t use two, but I just saw two fingers laid right there like that. And there was no pulse, there was no heartbeat. And I have no idea what it means. Somehow it doesn’t seem very good. But let’s just pray about it.
Father, Lord, we don’t know exactly what You’re showing us, who it’s for, what it would mean. We know that You’re the resurrection and the Life. We know that You’re able to resurrect anything that is dead, call forth to life anything that is dead. God, we just pray for whoever, whatever. We don’t know.
I wished You would give us the understanding. We don’t want anyone to go out of here in fear or… But Lord, if You don’t give us the understand that all… But I just knew in my heart I had to say it. I just knew that maybe by the time I come back, it could possibly be too late to mention it. Jesus. (Tongues) Jesus.
Wiping Clean the Board of Accusation
March 26, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
I saw the Lord Jesus as He was… I saw the Lord Jesus with a white cloth in His hand. And He was waving the cloth back and forth, a white, like a white towel, almost, in His hand. He was waving it back and forth. And then He turned to a, what we used to have in school, chalkboards they called them. Blackboards. I don’t even think they use them anymore. They use these other things. But I saw Him, as He was waving with joy that white rag.
And then He turned, and behind Him was this big chalkboard, slate board. And He began to wipe all, I don’t even know what was written, but I saw all kinds of things. And somehow I knew that they were accusations against me and against you. Somehow I knew in my spirit it was all the things that the enemy has accused us of over the years, our past perhaps, or where we were, where we have been, circumstances that we’ve lived under. But I saw the Lord just wiping it all clean. Hallelujah. Glory to God. Just erasing every bit of it. Praise God.
We can stand here this morning with a clean slate. We can stand here this morning as though we’ve just come to the Lord, justified anew and justified afresh. How many of you would like for the Lord to just wipe away every accusation? I know we’ve been covered by the blood, but that didn’t stop the devil. Did it? I know we’ve been saved and we’ve been born again, but that didn’t stop him. Did it? He still kept accusing. Hallelujah. Oh glory.
He still kept accusing us of this and that. “And you know what you did, and you know, and you’ll never be. And you’ll never be good enough. You’ll never be worthy enough. You’ve messed up your life, and God won’t be able to use you because you’ve messed up your life.” And he accuses and accuses. But I saw the Lord. I don’t care, you may not believe in that. That doesn’t matter to me. But I saw the Lord, He was waving that cloth like a victory, like a victory, like a victory with joy. And then He turned and I saw behind Him that board with every accusation that Satan has ever made against us. (Hallelujah.)
And I saw the Lord. He’s the only One worthy to do it. Nobody else could do it, nobody else could do it, nobody else could do it. But I saw the Lord erasing every accusation. (Tongues) You’re either justified or you’re not. You’re either justified or you’re not. and if you’re justified, there’s nothing on your account, there’s nothing on your record this morning. If you’re truly justified, there’s nothing against you. Hallelujah. Hallelujah. Jesus said he’s coming. He said, “Satan’s coming to Me, but he has nothing in me.”
He’s coming to get me. You think about him being in the Garden. He said, “Satan…” This is basically what He was saying, “He’s on his way. He’s on his way, but he has nothing in me.” I want to tell this group this morning, I want to tell the world that Satan’s coming. He comes to fight, he comes to hinder, he comes to war against our minds. But I thank God. I said I thank God through Jesus that he has nothing in me.
I said, “Satan has nothing in me this morning.” Hallelujah. I’m that new creature. Oh Glory. Would you give God a great praise right now? Oh yes. Nothing in me. I want you to say that, “Satan has nothing in me. He has no hold on me. He has no claim on me. He has no rights in me. Hallelujah.” “Holy Spirit, rain down… “Oh, there’s something happening in me. “Rain down…”
Opening of Someone’s Spiritual Eyes
March 26, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
I don’t know when God is going to allow me to do it. But He gave me a vision while I was away. And yesterday He confirmed it to me. And I saw myself praying for somebody. And I lay… In this vision, I lay… It was a brother. And I laid my hand on… I didn’t want to tell this. I just wanted it to happen. I didn’t want to tell it, but I’m telling it. But I just laid my hands… over both of his eyes, and I recognized this simple prayer that came out of mouth in this vision was the prayer that Elijah prayed over his servant Gehazi.
What was that prayer? “Lord, open his eyes.” Hallelujah. And I noticed in that vision there was little, a little bit. But there wasn’t any physical difference that I could have walked out of that service that I was seeing and said.
I mean, the power of God was there. It was on me. It was on the brother; it was on others. I could see a little bit that was going on around. But it wasn’t like somebody screamed out all of a sudden, “I see the top of the building full of angels.” It wasn’t like the brother all of a sudden said, “I see visions. I see revelation.”
But I knew in my heart that he was forever changed. And I knew that somehow God was going to help him from that moment on, that when everybody else was seeing chariots, when everybody else was seeing enemy soldiers, when everybody else was seeing the more that are against us, God was going to open his eyes and let him see the “more that are for us.” I tell you this morning, or afternoon, in the Name of the Lord. They that are for us are more than they who are against us.
Lord, open his eyes and let him see. And immediately God opened his eyes and he saw the hills and the mountains.
Oh my God, my God, my God. I don’t know if this is the time or not. But, oh Lord, I feel an anointing on that. I’m beginning not to care who is listening. I’m beginning not to care who is watching. I’m beginning to feel like God is sowing something.
We may not pray that prayer this morning, but I believe God’s sowing that into somebody’s heart that the day is soon approaching when God’s going to open your eyes, and you’re going to quit seeing all the things that are against you, and start seeing that God is for you and that all of this time the angels of the Lord are camped about you.
Stir Up the Gift that Is in You
April 1, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
I kept hearing the Lord in my spirit talking about Timothy. It’s strange because I’m not sure what it’s about. But I could hear the Lord saying, “Oh Timothy.” And the Lord sowed this word, just one little inspiration, into my spirit just then.
You know, Timothy had a godly heritage. Great, great faith and love and giftings were sown into him. His mother and grandmother Lois and Eunice.
But the Lord said something strange. What Timothy needed to activate that gift was not a strong woman. His mother was a strong woman. His grandmother was a strong woman. But what he needed to activate that gift was a man of God. Your mother can only gift you so much. Your grandmother only give you so much. Your wife can only give you so much. But Timothy needed something.
God said, “Stir up the gift that’s in you.” But who did that Word come from? It came from a man of God, a prophet. It came from Paul. “Oh Timothy.”
What God wants to do in our lives, we’re not going to get it from relatives. We’re not going to get it from strong women. God is equipping His people. Traditions are crumbling. The old order is ending.
Glory in Zion
April 2, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Spiritual Song, Sung by Brother Shelley
“In Zion, there shall be glory, glory in Zion.
There shall be glory, glory in Zion.
There shall be glory, glory in Zion.
In the heavens, there shall be signs, signs in the heavens.
You will see them; you will see them in the heavens.
There shall be signs, and more signs in the heavens.
Even over, over Jerusalem.
Even over the Bridal City, Jerusalem.
I say, “Watch.” I say, “Watch,” wait for them.
[Unclear audio] Hallelujah. Hallelujah.
Receive Your Inheritance
April 8, 2006 (Saturday Morning)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley | Jerusalem, Israel
You that feel enslaved to your circumstances, don’t allow that slavery to your circumstances to keep you from hearing the clear Word of the Lord. For you are being prepared, saith God. I am preparing you even now for the next destiny that I have called you to.
And this next destiny is the crossing over. It is the possessing of that which I have laid aside for you as an inheritance, saith the Lord. Your inheritance is waiting for you on the other side. Hear the Word of the Lord. Receive My prophets and hear that which I would speak to you in these days, for it is prepatory and it is revelatory, and it is that which you’ll need to go in and take the possession that I have laid aside for you.
Give Me your wounded spirit. Give Me your impatience, saith the Lord. Give Me the anguish of your life, and give Me your slavery and your bondage.And I will give you, saith the Lord, the anointing of the overcomer.
I will cause you to cross over, and you shall break through the boundaries that the enemy has placed before you, and you shall go in and eat the fruit of Canaan. For I decree and declare the season of change is upon you even now. Receive that which I have already prepared.It is already laid aside. It is already prepared and it is already given to you as an inheritance, saith the Lord. Hallelujah. Hallelujah.
Lord, we give You our wounded spirit. We give You our impatience. We give You the anguish of slavery. Oh hallelujah…
Seven Church Age Messengers
April 14, 2006
Unedited-raw notes by Brother Shelley
I stepped into a large meeting hall or conference room, I saw a large conference table with seven chairs around it and seven men sitting in the chairs. One on each end, three on the far side and 2 with their backs to me. At first, I did not recognize who they could be. I then looked to the left end and recognized Brother Branham, I looked to the right end and knew immediately that it was the Apostle Paul. I was overwhelmed with the revelation that these were the seven church-age messengers. Paul motioned me closer and said that they were glad that I had come, He said that had some things that they would like to share with me.
Paul then stood up and started walking toward me, he placed his hand lightly on my back and started walking with me to the other end of the room, where there was a small bench. We sat down together and he started talking to me about several things. One theme was how hard it is to be misunderstood. He said that I should understand that feeling, I nodded.
He talked about the pressures of his ministry, the struggle between the Jews and Gentiles in the early church etc.
He again said how grieved he had been even now, that so much of what he wrote and left as a testament to what God was doing in his days, had been twisted and misunderstood by men. He said that some of the “Truth” of his messages had been lost and must be recovered. He also spoke about the “Overcoming Anointing” that he walked in, that sustained him in every hard situation he faced in his ministry. He spoke at length about this and then said that a greater portion of “Overcoming Anointing” was going to be poured out soon. After a few other things were shared and I had asked him why
I had been given this opportunity, we slowly walked back to the others. I could hear the whole time where we had been sitting that the Messengers had been talking quietly among themselves.
When we had joined the others, Paul took his seat and one by one the other men, stood up and led me back to the bench.
Each one of these men, spoke individually with me for a short while. Mostly each one spoke about the hardships and victories of their ministries, I hardly have words to describe the feelings that I was having as each man shared their hearts, in a very personal way. There was much emphasis on how each of them had been greatly misunderstood in their days and several of them mentioned that they were rejected by the mainstream church of their age. I guess I knew much of this, however it was overwhelming to hear the emotion in their voices as they related their experiences.
Every one of them spoke with great joy about the “Overcoming Anointing” that was so heavily present when they felt low or were going through a particular struggle, each shared that there were short times of despair but that this “Overcoming Anointing” would always come flooding in, just in time. It brought them great joy and the sense of victory, it also ushered in Supernatural provision and miracles, in each situation. All seven of these men mentioned in a special tone of voice, that the greatest portion of this anointing was about to be poured out, and that it would raise up a company of overcomers, with “quantity and quality” that the world has never known!!
I could go on and on about the different things that each messenger shared, some things were especially honest and transparent, their mistakes etc. I will not take the time now to type all of these things, but I have carefully recorded the details to share later.
I would like to mention my encounter with Martin Luther. It was obvious to me immediately that he had a sense that I have not been fond of him personally. This was embarrassing to me. He also seemed embarrassed and started by saying that he wanted to say that “If I would have known then what I know now, there would have been many things that I would have never said and many things that I would have never done.” My unexpected reaction was that I was instantly filled with such love and admiration for this sweet and humble man (not at all like I had imagined him to be based on his writings).
I reached over to embrace him and we melted together into tears. This was really powerful. He also said that he now follows carefully all the news of Israel and “God’s chosen people”. He said that he now stays busy administrating all spiritual directives for the Jewish Nation. He also spoke about being misunderstood at times and his personal struggle with some indulgences, he said that each time, when he would have “given up” this very powerful “Overcoming Anointing” would manifest and he would instantly receive supernatural strength to resist and to stand fast.
I also think that you would be interested in part of my conversation with Brother Branham, of course it was extra special to me. There was a familiarity with all of these men when we were conversing one on one, but there was a special interaction with Brother Branham as though we were almost buddies. Brother Branham spoke much about being misunderstood, both by those who were his critics and those who were his friends. He spoke about the effectiveness of his “Message” being slowed down for years by those who elevated him and not “The Forerunning Message” that he brought.
He said that a new season of a “speeding up”(acceleration) is beginning and the emphasis will be on “The Revelation of Jesus Christ” this time!! There was much more along these lines, that we can share together personally, when God allows the time.
He also spoke about how difficult it has been for people to overcome in Laodicea. He spoke about how the evil of every age was all gathered together and brought into this last age. He then explained that in the same way the portions of “Overcoming Anointing” that had been poured out on the believers of each age would now be gathered together into “one great big measure or portion.” He then assured me that this “Full measure of Overcoming Anointing” will be released very soon upon those who have “Eyes to see, and Ears to hear.”
Later Brother Branham leaned in and placed his hand on my knee. He said, “There is something you need to know.”
I said, “Yes sir, what is that?”
He said, “Tell the people that Thus Saith the Lord is coming in.”
I knew that I might not fully understand this so I asked,” Brother Branham?”
He said, “Oh, You want to know what it means.”
He then said, " Here is the secret, the Word is in the bride. And the mind of Christ is to know what He wants done with the word. And she does it, in His Name. She has Thus Saith the Lord.”
Then he said again,” Thus Saith the Lord is coming in.”
I later found this in a quote from “The Spoken Word is the Original Seed.”
The Spoken Word is the Original Seed · March 18, 1963 · Jeffersonville, Indiana
120-2Notice, what harmony. Jesus never did anything until seen of the Father or the Father showed Him first: (Harmony between God and Christ. See? John 5:19) So will the Bride, and He shows Her His Word of Life (He shows Her), and she receives It. She never doubts it.
Nothing can harm Her, not even death; for if the Seed be planted, the water will raise it up again. Amen. (Now, I got a great big “Hallelujah.”) Here is the secret: the Word is in the Bride and the mind of Christ to know what He wants done with the Word, and She does it in His Name. She has THUS SAITH THE LORD.
Then it is germitized; so the Holy Spirit waters it until it is grown and serves its purpose. They do only His will. (Amen. I’ll believe that.) No one can persuade them different. They have THUS SAITH THE LORD, or they keep still. Then they will do the works of God. For it is Himself in them, continuing His Word to fulfill as He did complete in His day. All things when He was here–He did not complete all when He was here, for it was not time yet.
I also found these same words in the “Seven Church Ages.”
Pergamean Church Age · Church Age Book, Chapter 5
172-2Notice the harmony of the Father and the Son. Jesus never did anything until it was first showed Him by the Father. John 5:19. This harmony is now to exist between the Groom and His bride. He shows her His Word of life. She receives it. She never doubts it. Therefore, nothing can harm her, not even death. For if the seed be planted, the water will raise it up again. Here is the secret of this. The Word is in the bride (as it was in Mary). The bride has the mind of Christ for she knows what He wants done with the Word. She performs the command of the Word in His name for she has “thus saith the Lord.” Then the Word is quickened by the Spirit and it comes to pass. Like a seed that is planted and watered, it comes to full harvest, serving its purpose.
Pergamean Church Age · Church Age Book, Chapter 5
172-3Those in the bride do only His will. No one can make them do otherwise. They have ’thus saith the Lord’ or they keep still. They know that it has to be God in them doing the works, fulfilling His own Word. He did not complete all His work while in His earthly ministry so now He works in and through the bride.
She knows that, for it was not yet time for Him to do certain things that He must now do. But He will now fulfill through the bride that work which He left for this specific time.
The Lord had given us a word at the beginning of the year about a healing river flowing from the throne, that would bring a pure stream of water into the “Prophetic movement” that had become a bit muddy, because of a mixture of flesh and Spirit.
This pure stream would push away all of the mixtures and restore, “Thus saith the Lord” He also said at that time, that this would bring about a release of the “Hidden Manna” that has been stored up. He also said that the sun was setting on the “Old order” and that a “New Priesthood” (Zadok) was being raised up, and that this priesthood would be fully established in the “Old” but reaching forth into the “New.” He said, “Many will learn a new way, and as you give them the Truth, that which seems old to you, shall spring forth in you and be even as a new thing, and You shall become fully established in PRESENT TRUTH.”
But he said in the same way that all the evil of every age has been gathered together into Laodecia, he said, in the same way the Anointing that it took to overcome that special portion of His anointing and His glory that it took to overcome in each age, all of those portions of overcoming anointing, he said, they have also been gathered together into one measure; one great big measure.
And that’s exactly the words that he used to describe it; one great big measure of overcoming anointing. And he assured me that it was going to be released very soon upon those who have eyes to see and ears to hear.
Jerusalem Visitations
April 15, 2006 (Saturday Morning)
Dream given to Brother Shelley | Jerusalem, Israel
(The following are excerpts of the two heavenly visitations Pastor Shelley received while in Jerusalem in April 2006. More details will be forthcoming according to the leading of the Lord.)
And I’m really full this morning, but I won’t be able to share with you why I’m so full. But I will when I can.
I had a very unusual dream last night that was very lengthy. I know this may sound like an exaggeration, but I really believe that the dream lasted somewhere around 3 hours. And it was very, very unusual and very detailed. And I’ll just share this one little part. In the dream I met the seven church age messengers, one by one. And all of them gave the same message in this dream, although it was different. The details were different.
They spoke about different aspects of the same thing. And that same thing was, every one of them were talking to me about the overcoming anointing. And each of them was speaking to me about what it took, what kind of an anointing it was taking to overcome in their church age.
And when I was privileged at the very end to speak with that seventh star that the Lord Jesus had in His hand, the messenger of the Seventh Angel. He spoke to me and just this one little piece I’ll share with you now. And as soon as I can assimilate it all, put it all together, you know… It’s big in my little head.
And again, if you want to know what these beasts represent. Later in the chapter he explained that they’re kings. They had their dominion taken away, yet their lives were prolonged for a season and time.
But when I spoke with him, one of the things that I would be willing to share this morning was that he spoke about the fact that…
(And this part I was surely aware of, but it was special in the way it was presented), that the evil of every other church age, all of these ages, he said, was gathered together into this last church age, that we’re, as the Bride we’re moving out of.
But the world is still, the church world and the world is still experiencing the final days and stages of Laodicea. “But,” he said, “in the same way that all the evil of every age has been gathered together into Laodicea,” he said, “in the same way the Anointing that it took to overcome, that special portion of His anointing and His glory that it took to overcome in each age, all of those portions of overcoming anointing,” he said, “they have also been gathered together into one measure; one great big measure.”
And that’s exactly the words that he used to describe it; one great big measure of overcoming anointing. And he assured me that it was going to be released very soon upon those who have eyes to see and ears to hear. And you know, I want my eyes to be anointed this morning with eye-salve, and my ears to be anointed. I feel. . . We’ll just pray that prayer together.
Father, as we stand here this morning approaching Your Word, my heart is so full because of this visitation in a dream. And although it wasn’t the thing yet that we were looking for, but it was so much and so important to me because we need that, we know there’s something. We know there’s a portion, we know there’s an anointing, we know there’s a mantle that as yet has not fallen upon Your Bride, that will cause us to overcome all these things that the enemy uses against us.
And so we just pray together in this little place in Jerusalem with our brothers and sisters who have joined us around the world. Lord, anoint our eyes with eye-salve that we might see Your Word for this hour, that we may not be caught lodging too long in the plains of the wilderness, that we would not marry ourselves to the past, but that we would have eyes to see. And anoint our ears that we can hear the Word of the Lord for this hour, timely Word in season, oh God, from Your throne.
Thank You for that great measure, great big portion and measure of overcoming anointing. And it was… Lord, I thank You for it. Give us grace in Your Word today. BaShem Adonai Yeshua HaMeshiach. Amen. And the church said, “Amen.” (You may be seated).
The dream that I had last night, to me is the most outstanding dream I’ve ever had in my life. It was the most vivid and most real dream that I’ve ever had. It was more or less like reality. It was so real that I could see them.
I mean, I saw the Apostle Paul in the dream and I knew that it was the Apostle Paul. I saw Iraneaus and Martin and Colomba. And knew that… And Luther has never been my favorite person in history. I know that’s dangerous to say because there’s so many former Lutherans here, you know.
But Luther’s never been my favorite character. But I recognized years ago he was one of the church age messengers. God used him, although he was very confused about God’s dealing with the Jewish people. He was full of bitterness toward them and misunderstanding, by the way, that had been bred in him.
So I’ve always had this little problem with Martin Luther. He was bald-headed, you know. I’ve just never thought of him with enough respect, I know.
But in this dream, I saw him as the most little, humble, sweet man you’d ever want to meet in all your life. Even though I’d heard all those things he said, all those, “Christ killers be damned,” and on and on and on he cursed the Jews.
He must have been having a terrible bad day. Because in this dream he was the most humble fellow. And it was really strange, because it was as though he knew I wasn’t fond of him. In this dream it was as though he was intimidated almost by my presence, instead of me intimidated by his presence.
He looked at me as though, “I know what you think about me.” Really, it’s very, very strange. And all of the sudden he began to talk to me about what it took, and the anointing that was present to be able to overcome in his day and in his church age.
And as he began to talk in this dream, I was so filled with love for him. I’ve never loved Martin Luther like I love him now. Hallelujah. It was just strange. And the dream was so real. I believe all of these things that are happening are signs to us.
And especially the Word that Bro. Branham spoke in this dream, that this gathering together of all the anointing, that overcoming anointing that was present in every hour…
Remember the anointing that we have talked about in the ox age and so forth? These powerful anointings.
And he was talking about how they had to be gathered together into this age, and that we were going to overcome with a portion of that anointing that was really the overcoming portion of every age gathered into this age, and that it would be released upon those that had eyes to see and ears to hear.
You know, I want to… I’m almost ready to call it more than a dream. I’m almost ready to say that it was a night vision because it came with such detail. I’ve always been a dreamer. But it came with such detail.
I was sharing a little bit of it with Bro. Kary. And I said, “It was just more than a dream, more like a night vision.”
And he said, “You mean literally in the dream you spoke with the seven church age messengers?”
I said, “Just as literally as I’ve ever spoken to anybody in my life.” The apostle Paul was sitting at one end of the table. The last church age messenger was sitting at the other end of the table. There were three on the other side and two on this side with their backs toward me when I walked into the room.
And it was as though I was just dumped into the room. And I was so aware of the fact that “I shouldn’t be here. This is an important meeting going on.”
I didn’t yet know who it was. I didn’t yet recognize or even see the people. I just recognized I was dumped into this conference room.
And I was starting to try to retreat and withdraw when I was called over to the table. And they said, “We have some things… We’re glad you’re here. We have some things we want to talk to you about.” It was very casual, very, very casual. Just like an old friend had walked in.
But I was feeling very strange about being in a meeting like this. The only thing I want to tell now is, the Apostle Paul I recognized, as I recognized the last church messenger.
I looked straight to the other end of the table. I’ve never seen Paul, but I knew in the Spirit that it was the Apostle Paul. I’ve never dreamed of Paul like that before. He was dressed in the costume of his time. And he stood up and pushed his chair away from the table. He walked over to where I was. He put his right hand in the small of my back and he said, “Walk with me. I want to talk to you.”
And I felt his hand. He kept his hand right there on my lower back and we walked down toward the end of this conference room where there was a bench sitting. He sat down. He said, “Let’s sit down here.”
He sat down first. I sat down beside him. He put his right hand over on my knee and he said, “It’s a terrible thing to be misunderstood.” And I looked at… I mean, “Why am I here? Why are you telling me this?”
And he talked for a long time about being misunderstood, misunderstanding. And you know, I guess we could say of a lot of people in the Bible would all vote that Paul has been greatly misunderstood.
His eyes were all glassy like he was about to cry. And have you ever felt misunderstood? I have. I sure was encouraged when he leaned his head like this and looked over at me and he said… I said, “Why are you telling me this?” You know, like this.
He said, “I know you’ll understand.”
For a split second I thought to myself, “I’m a counselor to the Apostle Paul. He’s come to tell me his troubles. This is bigger than me.” And honestly, I hate to be carnal about it, but I honestly remember thinking, “Oh God, please don’t let me wake up from this dream.”
Have you ever been in a dream, you felt like it was the Lord and you were disturbed? Well, I have three children. And it can happen any night, any time. And maybe if it’s really God, you can get back into it, maybe not.
And I actually had about, I think it was about this time in the dream that I had the strong feeling, “Oh God, please don’t let me wake up from this night vision,” or whatever it was.
But he talked with me about being misunderstood, and then he talked with me about overcoming in his day and how very, very difficult it was because of all the issues that were facing the believers, all the issues that were facing the believers at one time.
The Jewish divisions, the Hellenization of the Greeks, you know this worldly culture of the Greeks. You’re dealing with the extremely religious and the extremely liberal, and you’re trying to establish the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ in the middle of all that.
And really, I felt such compassion for him. I’ve never been a Martin Luther fan. You know, it’s hard to love a man that drinks a lot of beer and hates the Jews. It’s kind of hard, you know.
I’ve always had this little feeling about him, although I know that God used him. And probably God used him, as imperfect as he was, to encourage you and I that He can use us too. But I’ve always had a little resentment toward him. And I was aware of it, but I didn’t know really what…
How do you deal with resentment you have to somebody that’s been dead for hundreds of years, you know? So it wasn’t a heaven or hell issue, I don’t think. But in this dream when he appeared to me, he sat down. And he was even dressed.
(I hate to tell you that he was dressed in the costume of his day too.)
And as he sat down there he started talking to me about being misunderstood. I have to be honest with you, I didn’t feel the compassion for him that I felt for the Apostle Paul, because I was probably thinking, “You deserve all that you get.”
You know, I don’t know what I was thinking. But anyway, he was so humble and so sweet. His words were so sweet. He was not at all like his writings. He railed in some of his writings. And I thought, “He’s a railer.” But he wasn’t. I don’t know why he did that.
He was so humble and so sweet. I thought, “This could not be the man that said, you know, ‘Let all the Christ killers be damned.’ This can’t be him.’” And yet we understand he did it in the name of religion. He did it in all that he knew.
Isn’t that amazing that he could be so blind, be so dumb about some things, and yet God could give him the greatest revelation, one of the greatest revelations that the world has ever had, “The just shall live by faith, and brought people out from under a system that is more wicked today than it was in that day.
It’s a miracle. He apologized. I didn’t say this part yesterday, but I recorded it last night. It became so real. He said, “I wish I would’ve known then what I know now. Things would’ve been so different.”
And immediately I just forgave him. He was so humble and so sweet. I had no choice but to forgive him. And I realize I’d never thought of that before, but that very simple thing just solved it for me.
“I wish I would’ve known then what I know now.” And I just forgave him.
He was under a wrong influence. The things he said, he said them in ignorance. He said them thinking he was right, and he was wrong. And if God’s forgiven him, I have no choice but to forgive him.
…Bro. Branham was the messenger to the seventh church age. And he was there, so I must be right. And after we would… Let me just say this. After each of us would, after we’d be through talking,
I didn’t say the last word, I let them say the last word. And then they would, each one would get up and we’d walk back over to the table. And that one would take his place and the next one would get up.
And each one of them would touch me in the same place around the small of my back there, and just walk. We would just. . . Casual, very casual. We’d sit down. And we were close enough to the table that I could hear these other men talking while we were away, softly talking.
But I couldn’t hear what they were saying. But it wasn’t so holy that they just stopped their conversation.
They kept talking while I was over here with the individual. I’m not going to share very much. You should know that already. But I’m not going to share very much about this. But this one thing I think is very, very important to those who have an ear to hear it.
So Bro. Branham was the last. He put his hand there. We walked over. It was as though he knew me. There was a nice feeling with all of them. Nice feeling of brotherhood, fraternal affection.
But with Bro. Branham it was as though he knew me and that we had seen each other before. And I have seen him before in vision and dream. But there was a real, real, real familiarity as though we had, you know. He just knew what I believed and what I preached and so forth.
And we sat down, and he said several things to me. Guess what he talked about first? Misunderstanding. How difficult it is to be misunderstood. He even said, “It’s very difficult to keep the right spirit when people so misunderstand what you’re trying to say and do.”
And then he talked about how hard it is to overcome in Laodicea, and the anointing that is required. But then he began to talk to me about the prophetic. And I had given a word some months ago that the prophetic movement was muddy, and that there was a clear Word coming from the throne. He mentioned that prophecy to me as though he was very familiar with it.
I had prophesied that there was a clear Word of the Lord coming like a river from the throne, that was going to push away the dark water, the muddy water of the prophetic movement, and would establish a very clear direct Word from the Lord.
He mentioned that to me. And we talked about this phrase, this expression that is so powerful. It was so powerful in his ministry. It has been so misused and so abused in the prophetic movement in the last twenty years; “Thus saith the Lord.”
It’s one thing to say, “I feel the Lord saying . . . , I see, I feel the Lord showing me such and such,” but when you say, “Thus saith the Lord,” you’d better know that it wasn’t you. If you’re going to say, “Thus saith the Lord,” it’d better be one hundred percent the Lord and not even a half a percent of you. Very serious. Because the Bible said that a prophet who says, “Thus saith the Lord” and adds that to it, “Thus saith the Lord” and it doesn’t happen that way, he should be stoned. I’m not going to stone them, but I’m not going to keep supporting them either.
And this was kind of the theme of it. And all of the sudden he looked at me. We talked about the tent vision. I’m not going to mention that this morning. We talked about the tent vision, a little bit about the adoption and the manifested sons of God.
And then he put his hand again. He had had it there before. Put his hand over on my knee again like the Apostle Paul. He looked me right in the face, he dropped his voice. I don’t know why, but the volume of his voice dropped in, and he said, “There’s something you need to know.”
(I’m just waiting to see if I should…)
And I said, “Yes sir, what is that?” And he said, “You can tell the people that Thus Saith The Lord is coming in.” His eyes just sort of shifted away and his head hung away like that, and I just thought for a second, “I’ve got to know what it means. I’d better not wake up. I’d better not get out of this without knowing what it means. I’ve got to know what that means, ‘Thus saith the Lord is coming in.’ What does that mean?”
I was thinking it and I was deciding how I was going to ask him. And I said, “Brother Branham,” like that. “Brother Branham.”
And he said, “Oh. You want to know what it means.” I never had the opportunity to ask the question. I just said, “Brother Branham.”
He said, “Oh, you want to know what it means.” And I’ll give you his answer. This is the phrase that he gave me, but I’m going to give you more than the phrase. This is what he said. But I’m going to give you where he said it in a sermon. “Nothing can harm her. Not even death. For if the seed be planted, the water will raise it up again. Amen.” He said, “Now I’ve got a great big hallelujah. Here is the secret.”
This is what he answered me. He looked at me and said… He said, “Oh, you want to know what it means.” And here’s what he spoke to me. He said to me, “Here is the secret. The Word is in the Bride. And the mind of Christ to know what He wants done with the Word. And she does it in His Name.”
That’s what he said. And then he finished with this. “She has ‘Thus saith the Lord.’” And then he said to me which is not in this quote. He said to me again, “Thus saith the Lord is coming in.”
And listen. It’s not going… When thus saith the Lord is really manifested among the Bride of Jesus Christ, it’s not going to be just, “I see this” and “I see that” and “I saw the other” and “I feel this” and “I feel that.” It will be a pure, clear Word of God for the hour that we’re living in right now.
God said, “I’m going to do this, ‘Thus saith the Lord,’ and it happens.”
We need that. I believe that was the clear stream that I saw flowing out of the throne, that was pushing away the muddy waters.
“What are you trying to say?” I’m trying to say that I believe what I heard in the dream, I believe that God was saying that the Bride of the Lord Jesus Christ in the earth is about to raise up with “Thus saith the Lord.” And what she says is going to happen. I believe that.
Now let me finish this quote, if you don’t mind.
He said, “Here is the secret. The Word is in the Bride and the mind of Christ to know what He wants done with the Word,” how the Word should be handled. Amen? “And she does it in His name. She has ‘Thus saith the Lord.’ Then it is germitized. So the Holy Spirit waters it until it grows, until it’s grown and serves its purpose.
“They do only His will. No one can persuade them different. They have ‘Thus saith the Lord’ or they keep still.”
Won’t that be the day, that God raises up a people who are sensitive enough, they’ve got a pure enough stream from the throne that it’s ‘Thus saith the Lord’ or ‘I’m staying right here. I’m not going if it’s not ‘Thus saith the Lord.’”
He said, “They will do the works of God, (amen) for it is Himself in them. Continuing His Word to fulfill it as He did completely in His day. All things when He was here, He did not complete when He was here for it was not time yet.”
That’s another subject altogether. Huh? Here’s another little quote. “God is uniting the Bride. She’s coming together from the east and the west, the north and the south. There’s a uniting time. What is she uniting for? The rapture.”
Listen at what he said, “She’s uniting herself with ‘Thus saith the Lord.’ Regardless of what any denomination or anybody else says, she’s uniting herself with the Word. Why? She is the Bride and she is uniting herself with her Bridegroom, and the Bridegroom is the Word.”
And in the Pergamon church age… I’ll close. The church age of Pergamos. “Therefore, nothing can harm her. Notice,” he said, “The harmony of the father and the son. Jesus never did anything until it was first showed Him by the Father.” John 5:19. “This harmony is now to exist.”
Oh, this is good for me. I must be old school. This is so, so good to me. “This harmony is now to exist between the Groom and His Bride. What harmony? The same kind of harmony and unity that existed between the Father and the Son. The oneness that existed between the Father and the Son. This harmony is now to exist between the Groom and His Bride. He shows her His Word of life. She receives it, never doubting it. Therefore, nothing can harm her. Not even death. For if the seed be planted, the water will raise it up again.
“Here is the secret of this. The Word is in the Bride as it was in Mary. The Bride has the mind of Christ, for she knows what He wants done with the Word. She preforms the command of the Word in His name, for she has ‘Thus saith the Lord.’
“Then the Word is quickened by the Spirit and it comes to pass like a seed that is planted and watered, it comes to full harvest, serving its purpose. Those in the Bride do only His will. No one can make them do otherwise. They have ‘Thus saith the Lord’ or they keep still.
“They know that it has to be God in them, doing the works, fulfilling His own Word. He did not complete all His work while in His earthly ministry, so now He works in and through the Bride.
She knows that, for it was not yet time for Him to do certain things that He must now do. But He will now fulfill through the Bride that work which He left for this specific time.
“Here is the secret, the Word is in the Bride, and the mind of Christ to know what He wants done with the Word, and she does it in His name. She has ‘Thus saith the Lord.’”
I’m ready for thus saith the Lord to come in. Hallelujah. How many of you want to see something like that? Lord, we want to see “thus saith the Lord” come in and raise us up and work through us.
Can I just ask…
It’s okay, it doesn’t mean anything perhaps to everyone.
Can I just ask if anyone had an unusual night last night in the night? Anybody notice anything different? Wow. Well my wife said that she certainly did, and she took a poll at our house, and everybody at our house had a very unusual night.
Our children had a very unusual night last night. Olivia was up in the middle of the night. Joshua was up in the middle of the night. Olivia came in our room at 4:30 this morning, and she’d been doing a lot better than that.
Well my wife was beginning to hear all these stories. So she comes into the bedroom and she said, “What happened last night?” And so I didn’t say too much to her except to tell her, “It’s no wonder that you couldn’t sleep because the whole roof of the apartment was gone.”
Now it’d be very hard to sleep if you’re laying there where there’s no roof. But spiritually in vision, the whole roof of the apartment was gone. The ceiling. I was laying there looking at the white ceiling and I saw it disappear. And then I realized that I could see the whole roof was being moved out of the way. And I could look right up and see the stars.
But the Lord was real and He was faithful, and we’ll just see how the Lord moves. But I’m feeling very strongly that I won’t share the details yet while in Jerusalem. But most of you will have the opportunity to hear it on tape afterwards.
Except to tell you that the Lord has done for me what He promised that He would in January of this year. I was worshiping the Lord on the platform in our church in Alabama and I saw in vision… (Excuse me. I’m trembling.)
I saw in vision the four living creatures as they were moving in an unusual shape. They were not moving in a wheel as Ezekiel saw them. And even in one time, two times I’ve seen them moving in wheels, like in circles.
But they were moving more like a square or a rectangular shape. They were moving very, very determined and it’s a worshipful… I don’t know how to describe what they’re doing because it’s somewhere between a march and a dance.
And I don’t know how to describe it because it’s holy, but it’s odd. It’s a little bit odd. They would move a few steps and then they would take a very deep bow, almost touching their head to the ground, and then come back up very swiftly, and then take a few more steps and then bow over, almost touching the ground and then up very quickly.
They were moving in this little pattern, and all of the sudden that last of the four, the one whom the Bible describes as having the face of a flying eagle…
Now I find that very strange. I love it. I love the Bible and I love the language of the Bible. But I find that so strange. How does one have the face of a flying eagle? What kind of a face does a flying eagle have that’s any different from an eagle that’s on a perch. You understand what I’m saying? The Bible said he had a face of a flying eagle. And the only thing that I can think about is, there must be a special look of exhilaration when an eagle is taking flight, that he wouldn’t have when he is in a stationary position.
It reminded me of the look that the old saints used to get in our church, in our little Pentecostal church when they were singing about heaven.
And if you took our old hymnal and you made a mark on every song that was about heaven, that was about eternity, that was about the promised land, the life to come, I think you would be marking, probably, ninety percent of the songs.
Because in those days, times were very, very hard when these hymns were being written. It was war time. It was depression time. And people had their minds, were trying to get their minds off their circumstances and trying to get their minds on heaven and eternity.
And when they would sing those songs, there would be a stare, a look that would come over their faces. And I would know even as a little boy that they weren’t really in the church anymore.
Physically they were there, but their spirit had already just kind of drifted away to that promised land, and they were kind of living under the influence and the excitement of heaven like that eagle.
And so in this vision in January I saw this real look. I remember seeing this real look of exhilaration on this eagle’s face. And he turned, he stopped, he turned his head. Before all, I was able to see was their profile as they were moving around.
But he stopped and he turned and he looked me right in the eye and he said, “We have an appointment with you in Jerusalem.” And they were gone.
And we’ve been waiting on that. And the first weekend I was here, I had a powerful dream that I’m still, just now still writing down to try to get all of the details.
So I was beginning to wonder, was the dream? Although in the dream I didn’t see the four living creatures. I saw those seven Church Age messengers which are represented as the seven stars in the hand of the Lord Jesus in Revelation chapter 1.
And I thought, “Well maybe somehow this is this visitation,” even though the four living creatures were not in it. I know that they also represent the overcoming anointing in every age. So perhaps this is what it was about.
But last night I received the fulfillment, and I would just give you this little piece by saying that I was awakened, completely totally awake. It was not a dream. And I don’t know if you would classify it as a night vision. I’m not sure exactly what to call it. Maybe a vision in the night is a night vision.
But I was wide awake, and there stood at the foot of my bed all of a sudden, a very, very large Angel. And I looked over because my wife had just stirred in the bed. And really my heart just leaped because I thought,
“She’s going to see it. It’s this powerful. It’s this kind of a manifestation that it’s so physical that my wife is literally going to see this Angel.” But she stirred, but she never looked up.
And I reached over to try to touch her and I was paralyzed. I could not reach. I could not touch her. I think maybe my hand moved, but my arm, I could not reach over. And she was very close to me in the bed, but I could not touch her.
The thing that was unusual about this Angel is that he was holding the sword in his right hand by the… What do you call the handle? Do they sometimes call it…? What’s that? The hilt or something. He was holding it down here at the bottom like this.
And normally if you see an angel you think about the sword is raised or something. I don’t know what different positions. But this Angel was very unusually… It seemed so strange, but yet very powerful.
He had his hand like this. And he didn’t have wings, by the way, if anybody was curious. But he had hands. And his hand was like this. He held the sword here. And it was propped on his shoulder, the blade. The blade of the sword was just laying propped against his shoulder in a . . . I don’t know.
It was strange. It was like he was relaxed, but ready. Relaxed, but ready. It wasn’t in a sheath. It wasn’t down by his side or in the air. But the blade was just propping on his shoulder. He asked me a question, I answered the question and there was a little interchange between us.
And all of the sudden. That’s when I looked straight up because I saw a light getting brighter above my head. And I looked up and the ceiling was gone, and the roof was gone, and I was looking straight up into the sky.
And I don’t know if the night was clear last night. It had been cloudy all day. But I can tell you that in this vision I could see the stars. It was very, very clear. I could see the stars. And I was moved out of the bed and up into the air in a very unusual way, like flying, like a flight. And though I was wide awake.
And I was able to recognize French Hill. I was able to recognize the neighborhood very positively. I saw our street. I saw BarKova above us. I saw the supermarket. I looked across the circle like, the road out there and I saw Dominoes.
This is the first time I’ve ever seen a pizza place in a vision. But I saw the Dominoes sign, and I was just being lifted higher and higher and higher. And the Angel was just a few feet above me and near me. And I could’ve reached and touched him, at any time he could’ve touched me. We were that close. And we were moving.
And all of the sudden I saw that we were moving toward a ladder. And it was the most beautiful ladder. How a ladder can be beautiful, I don’t know. But it was the most beautiful ladder that I’d ever seen. And it was very, very wide, a very wide ladder. And there were angels moving up the ladder and down the ladder with great precision. Angels were ascending and angels were descending. And all I want to share now.
(I’m getting that little feeling that this is enough soon.)
But there was a line. There was a line of angels, a cue of angels waiting their turn to climb the ladder. And as the angels were coming down, I could just see them moving out in different directions and there was no line there.
As they stepped off the ladder, they were just moving out in different directions. But there was a little cue, a little line, maybe five or six ahead of us and we just stepped into line to go up the ladder.
And I remember at that point glancing down and seeing that this ladder was suspended somewhere between the old city of Jerusalem and the new city. I literally could see on my right the old city beneath me and on my left the new city of Jerusalem.
So I knew that this ladder was positioned right between the old city of Jerusalem and the new city. And I just want to mention this. The angels never spoke to one another at this point. They were moving up the ladder and down the ladder. But no one was speaking to one another.
They looked very determined. But as I began to step… My turn came. The Angel was just ahead of me. And as my turn came to climb the ladder, I stepped up a few. It was very easy to climb. There was no effort. It wasn’t…
Although it appeared that the rungs of the ladder were like steps. And they were quite high apart, and yet there was no effort in lifting the leg. It seemed like, I thought, “My, that’s a long way to step.” But it was very easy to make that step.
And I felt very holy. It was a very, very holy and fearful presence to be among that many angels of God, messengers of God at one time. And I thought, “I want to look at them.” All I could see was the back of the Angel who was just ahead of me.
And I thought, “I want to look at them a little more. I want to see a little bit more about them.” So I turned my head just a little bit to the left, and as I did they would not look at me.
They were marching down, climbing down the steps of the ladder in great precision, very determined.
But immediately when I looked, they acknowledged, they acknowledged my look. I knew that they saw me, in some way sensed and knew that I was looking at them. And they smiled with their lips only.
It’s a very strange thing. In other words, it wasn’t a big smile. It wasn’t a facial smile where your muscles move up in your face. It was just a very small little acknowledgement in their lips as they were a little bit amused, I think, that I was glancing, that I was, you know, among them and I wasn’t one of them.
There was just a little bit of interaction that took place without any words. And then we climbed. And it was very holy. And you know, I’ll share more if I can at another time. But I went on into the Presence of the Lord.
I saw the four living creatures. I saw something going on in heaven that really surprised me.
It was in a place where the throne was not. It was not in the throne room. It seemed to be in a place where, in a realm of heaven where the righteous are, but not yet before the throne.
And I know that’s a little bit controversial for some people because they believe the minute you die, you know, you’re immediately standing before the throne of the Lord.
And the Bible said to be absent from the body is to be what? Present with the Lord.
But I personally believe, based on the Scripture, that the dead in Christ are not standing before the throne of the Lord, looking at the Lord Jesus right now. I believe that they were somewhere in the realms of eternity in the Presence of the Lord. They know His Presence in a way that you and I have not yet known Him. It’s so real. It’s real enough. It’s real enough without actually seeing Him on the throne. It is that near Him and that close to Him that they know He is there, even though perhaps they’re not physically before His throne.
I was, for a little while, in that realm before I moved up into a higher realm. I was, for a little while, in that realm. And there were classes. This is very strange. And I have, that’s the reason I don’t want to say so much.
But it was as though there were classes going on. You know, I don’t like school so much, and it’s not a pleasant thought for me to think that heaven is school. But anyway, in these conferences or it was a, like a session, there was a mirade. There was a multitude of angels who were standing in this great room, and they were being taught.
And this is what was so strange. They were not being taught by other angels. They were being taught by what looked like men of this realm, mortal men, that had gone into this Presence of the Lord. Now they had a beautiful look about them. There was a heavenly glow about them, but they were certainly not angels, they were certainly men. And there were a few women present that surely have lived in this realm and have gone into the Presence of the Lord. And these men were teaching these angels.
Now this is what I really have to think about because I need some time, and here I am on the stream. But I need some time because I was in the shower this morning. I thought, “Lord, this seems so strange.”
And all I can tell you is a Scripture came to my mind.
And a question said, “Didn’t the Word say, didn’t the Bible say that we would judge angels?” And so, the Bible does say that, by the way, for you that don’t know it. The Bible does say that we will judge angels. It was kind of quiet.
And all I can tell you is, I was able to hear and observe some of the lessons that were being taught. And it pertained to this time that we’re living in right now. And I recognized that these were men who lived in ages prior to where we are right now, some from Laodicea, some from earlier Church Ages that we read about in the book of Revelation.
And they were teaching these angels again about the overcoming power and the overcoming anointing, and the difficulty. And then something kind of registered to me this morning and this is, angels are heavenly creatures, created by God. They are not humans. And they don’t understand, totally completely, they may not. Let’s just say they may not completely understand real humanity.
This is what’s so precious about our Messiah, our Savior. He was all God. He was all God and yet He became all man. He was very much God and yet He was very much man. He chose to come and live among us in a man’s body, a earthly body, a physical human body, so that He would be able to understand our groaning, so that He would be able to understand our temptation.
You believe that, don’t you? So that He would be able to understand. We have a High Priest who can be touched with the feeling of our infirmities because He has lived this life without sin, the Bible said.
And yet the Scripture teaches He was in all manner tempted as we are. So He understands our temptations and our suffering. But I’m not so sure that all of these angels, although they’re powerful, and they bring great blessing and deliverances and they’re warriors, I’m not sure that they completely fathom.
Because these overcomers were talking to the angels, sharing and testifying before these angels of the glory and the strength and what was given. And I knew in my spirit, but I didn’t trust my knowing. And I asked this Angel, “What is going on?”
And he said, “These angels are being prepared for what is ahead.”
And I thought about that a moment, and I realized that before these angels could descend this ladder, they were given instruction and they were given commissions and told where to go and what needed to be done.
And what I was observing was some of that training and some of that preparation that was being made for these angels to come and bring breakthroughs and miracles and deliverances and so forth.
And anyway, this was powerful enough, but it was greater and it went beyond. And the Lord took me even into a higher realm to see some other things that were going on before the throne.
Can I just end this little introduction to it because it may be all I share while I’m in Jerusalem. Can I just say that heaven is so busy? I’ve never seen in the Spirit a busier place. I’ve had several visitations into that Presence of God in the heavenly realm, but I’ve never seen it so busy. Bustling. It was as though angels would be bumping into one another, but they weren’t. They did not.
But there was just activity, moving and whizzing. And as I was standing there watching in the Spirit these things take place, constantly there was movement around me. The angels were moving in front of me and beside me and around me and behind me. And some were carrying things and they were moving in such swiftness. It looked like chaos, but I sensed that it was not chaos, but the opposite of chaos. It was divine order. And they everyone knew where they were supposed to be. And they everyone knew what they were supposed to do. Heaven is busy, hallelujah.
There’s great acceleration of activity in the heavenlies, and we know that whatever’s happening in the Spirit, it types out in the earth. And God is determining whatsoever…
The Bible said, “What is bound in, whatsoever ye bind on earth shall be bound in heaven, and whatsoever ye loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.”
And so we understand there’s a great communication between heaven and earth. And I just feel like the busyness in the heavenlies is a type of great busyness that’s about to take place spiritually in the earth. Real commissions.
You know, I didn’t see any angels floating on clouds, playing harps. I didn’t see any angels in diapers with bows and arrows like cupids. But these were very, very busy and determined messengers of God. Hallelujah.
And I believe that there is going to be a real spiritual awakening and awareness. The fear, of course, is that we must not focus on angels. Because when we do that we lose focus of the Lord Jesus.
That’s what’s happened in the New Age world, in America especially, is people begin to focus on angels and they do all their communication with angels. We don’t want to do that.
They’re here to assist us, to make war with us and to bring breakthroughs and deliverances. But they’re not here for us to focus our attention on angelic beings. We must focus our attention on the Lord.
However, there is a new crop of angels that are being trained right now. I’m sure they’ve existed for a long time in the heavenlies. But they are chosen and commissioned for this hour that we’re approaching right now.
And they’re being strategically trained and positioned and made ready for very powerful warfare that’s about to take place in the atmosphere just above us. And yet I know in the Spirit
that they’re not going to be caught up eternally in the atmosphere above us, but they’re going to break through into the realm that we’re living in. And we’re going to see assistance and aid.
Somebody said, “What do you mean, assistance and aid?” The Bible said that, the psalmist David declared that He would give His angels charge over us lest we would dash our foot against a stone.
I believe that’s rendering aid. Don’t you? And protection. And God’s people are going to become more aware as this new graduating class of angels is released in the earth. They’re graduating. They’re coming to . . . Their training, I feel, is very near to being over.
In fact, I can tell you that it’s, I don’t know how much longer they have, but I can tell you that they have just heard, they’ve just heard from some of the overcomers of this age that we’re living in right now, who went by the way of the grave, that they went as overcomers, they died as overcomers. And they have just received this last session of teaching from those who overcame in this age. So what’s left? What’s left to tell them? Who else can come and instruct them? It’s time for them to come on the scene and fulfill some of the works of the Lord.
Who would think that angels would have need to be taught anything?
They’re angels, you know, but they were being taught. And the amazing thing was, they were not being taught by other angels. They were being taught by the redeemed, by those who had come to this earth and lived and died the death that separates the body from the inner being, but they had died as overcomers.
You know, I guess I hadn’t thought about people dying as an overcomer. But of course they did in these other ages. They’re not still walking around alive. They died. But many of them died as overcomers with all the promises and benefits that are assigned and ascribed to the overcomer.
And these overcomers were teaching this great company of angels. They were. . . I heard what they were saying. I heard their testimony. Some of them I recognized. I’m not ready to speak about that yet.
Some of them I recognized. Some of them I didn’t recognize. But I didn’t want to leave.
Eventually the Angel said, “We have to go higher.” And I found myself standing, Sis. Nancy, at that same staircase that I experienced in October or November of last year, that I was… Remember I was climbing that staircase when Sis. Ruth in the Spirit called to me. And I turned around.
I had seen many people that I’d known in the faith. They had gone to be with the Lord. But I hadn’t seen Sis. Ruth. But as I started climbing that staircase getting a little higher, she called out to me.
And I turned for just a moment, and Sis. Ruth was in that great cloud of people or crowd of people that were waiting there.
I found that same staircase. But I didn’t want to go on it. I wanted to stay right there and listen to these overcomers give their testimony. Brother, I tell you it was powerful words.
And it was as though they weren’t just testifying. They were trying to instill this, whatever it was, this story of the overcomer into these angels.
And the angels were so excited. They were hanging on every word with such excitement. I looked. I stood amazed. I looked in their faces and I thought, “This is the most wonderful thing. It’s like a university of angels or something. It’s like angel school.” But I realize that these angels were getting ready to descend the ladder.
They were getting ready to come down into the earth to minister to a group of people that were about to need their help. And by what they were hearing, the teaching, the testifying, the details of how these other saints had overcome . . . Some of them from Laodicea. That’s what was amazing. Some of them were overcomers from Laodicea.
And they shared their testimonies. These angels were learning, and evidently, they needed to hear this to assist them in what God was commissioning them to do in the earth.
What has seemed so hard in yester-year is, we’re coming to an hour where it’s not going to be hard at all because that overcoming anointing, that is a confirmation of the anointing of the overcomers of all the other ages. It’s about to be released.
So not only are we going to be filled with this overcoming anointing, but we’re going to have angels that have been specially tutored, hallelujah, schooled and trained to know how to deal with overcomers, hallelujah, to know how to deal with us.
And they’re coming. They’re coming. I saw them graduating.
Remember I mentioned that yesterday? I saw their graduation. I knew they were getting ready to receive their commission. And I asked one question. (I didn’t mention this yesterday.) And I said, “I want to know
what is so important about what these angels are about to do?” And the answer from the Angel was, “These angels are about to visit the earth and they’re going to announce the destinies of believers.”
I’ve been in the Presence of the Lord, two powerful experiences that are too big to put into words. Really there is no way to tell you how it has impacted my life. But to think that after all these years of serving the Lord, the Lord would give me this experience, to be able to speak, to converse with those seven stars that He held in His hand in Revelation 1.
John…. (You see, this is humbling.) John saw them as stars in His hand. God allowed me to see them in reality as men. And He not only did that, He gave me an appointment in this experience, this night vision, that I was able to sit close enough to touch them, and them to touch me, and to hear them tell their experiences and their rejections, and their failures, to hear Martin Luther, to recognize that he recognized that I didn’t like him. I saw the look on his face when we walked together in this experience I had with the Lord. It couldn’t have just been a dream, it was too vivid.
And he put his hand in the small of my back as we started walking to where we were going to speak. And I looked in his face and I was condemned because I knew that he knew that I didn’t like him. And it was so funny because as he began to talk, he was intimidated by the fact that I didn’t like him. And he was so quiet and so humble, not at all like I thought he should be. And he said to me, “If I would have only known then what I know now, I wouldn’t have said so many terrible things against the Jewish people.”
And immediately I was filled with such a love like I’ve never felt before for Martin Luther. He’s been dead a long time. He lived in the 1600’s. And I reached out to embrace him, and he embraced me in this visitation, and it was all forgiven.
He confessed to me some vices, (sounds strange) some temptations in his life, that he said, “I was never quite able on my own to overcome these things. But,” he said, “when I came to the place that I was about to give up, I just couldn’t go on anymore, an overwhelming anointing would come upon me. And he described it as an overcomer’s, or the anointing to overcome. And he said, “I would find myself lifted up in spite of my failures, my temptations, what I had done wrong.”
He had some serious vices. But it didn’t change who he was. It didn’t change what his commission was. It didn’t change the love of God for him.
And then… I don’t know when, but I’ll take time and we’ll go through the conversation with all seven. But when I came to the last messenger and we talked, and one of the things that he said to me was… We talked also about rejection. It was the theme. It was an unusual theme that ran between all seven of these men. They everyone spoke to me about rejection and how hard it was to continue feeling so rejected and misunderstood.
And one said, “Having everything you say twisted… " Paul. He said “Perhaps no one has ever had their words twisted and misapplied more than the letters that I wrote.” He said, “They were misunderstood during my lifetime.” “But,” he said, “you know better than I how misunderstood they’ve been now for all these years, and how preachers have taken my words and caused them to fit their own ideas.”
Oh, this was sad. I was ready to cry with him. He took me through some of his hard times, and I felt such compassion for him because there was a quiver. He’s in a place of rest. He’s in the Presence of God, and yet there was still a quiver in his voice when he talked to me about these rejections. And he mentioned the beating and mentioned several of these things, but not in a boastful way. Not at all.
He said, “Only God knows the times… " He said, “There was a dark trial in my life,” and he said, “I was ready to go back and live the life that I had once lived…” (That’s serious.)
Oh. Talk about reading somebody’s mail, hearing somebody’s dirt. To have the Apostle Paul tell you in a night vision that he almost went back and lived his life as an observant Jew, denying what he knew.
Somebody said, “Well, I never read that in the Scripture. I tell you there are some things that will really make you think that if you read it again. But I’m only telling you, I’m just reporting the news.
My heart went out to him. But he said, “In that darkest hour, without prayer, without praying, without reaching up, without even calling on the Lord, I was filled with a great anointing to overcome. And I repented on my face because I knew that my secret was a secret from everybody around me, but it was not a secret to God. He already knew how close I was to going back and hiding this Truth, living just a happy little Jewish life. But in that hour, I was filled with such an anointing to overcome, and I saw myself not as defeated and rejected and persecuted and ready to die, but I saw myself as an overcomer. And it was just what I needed to press on.
I haven’t spoken this. I didn’t tell this in Jerusalem.
When he finished saying that I said to him, “Was it worth it? Was it worth it? All that you went through, was it worth it?”
He got, he seemed to be very emotional. And he said, “As I was dying, before I ever saw into this realm, I heard these words.” He said, “I knew that I was stepping into a place that I had hoped for, but I didn’t see anything. I knew that my spirit was leaving my body but I didn’t see anything. Before I ever saw anything, before I ever knew what had happened,” he said, “I heard these words: ‘Well done, thou good and faithful servant. For you have fought the fight and you have overcome.’”
I woke up, or came to myself knowing one thing. I don’t have to be a great preacher, a great singer. I don’t have to write great books. I don’t have to be remembered for any talent or gift, but I know one thing I have to do. I have got to leave this life, either by the grave or by the resurrection, I have to leave this life as an overcomer. Got to.
And then come to the last of the last, (last messenger) and hear his rejection and what he experienced. And to hear him speak about the same overcoming anointing.
And to have him say, “There’s one other thing I want you to know.” He said, “Thus saith the Lord is coming in.”
And I knew what it meant. It means that very soon there is something that’s going to come for the believers, that’s going to shut up all the other voices that talk to you. All those other voices that battle for your attention, all those other voices that say, “You’re not a believer, you’re not in it, this is not for you, you’re not an overcomer, you don’t have the Holy Ghost, you’re not this, you’re not that, you’ll never do it, you’re nobody, God’ll never use you, you don’t see visions, you don’t have a dream, you’re just dumb, you’re just stupid, God don’t…” All these other voices…
That there is something coming in, hallelujah, come on. There’s something coming in that will silence every other voice that battles to get your attention. Something coming in, and do you know what he said it was? He said, “It will be ‘Thus saith the Lord’.”
Once you get a revelation of His Voice, once you’re able to discern and to recognize His Voice, and to distinguish His Voice from all other voices, then you have received into your life “Thus saith the Lord.” And it absolutely silences any other voice that the enemy could use to speak to you. Because once you know His Voice, that’s the Voice you’re listening for. That’s the Voice you believe. If He tells you you’re lost, you’re in trouble. When that Voice starts speaking, if He says that up is down and down is up, you better believe it. With that Voice…
Somebody said, “How am I going to know?” You’re going to know; the overcomer is going to know. Every overcomer is going to know when they receive that revelation of “Thus saith the Lord.” Yes. Yes.
In my other experience I went to a university of angels. I sat in on a class that was being taught. I saw the angels that were being trained to come down and get you ready.
The four living creatures, their ministry is not over. Although we type them to ages past, their ministry is not over.
Oh, by the way, Martin Luther explained… My old buddy Martin. It’s so strange. I would think twice about this if I were you, too. In fact, anybody else on Planet Earth would come and tell such a story as this, I wouldn’t believe it unless God made it real to me. And He did.
I found out that all these hundreds of years later, Martin Luther is still engaged in active ministry. He’s busy. He said, “Nothing happens to the nation of Israel, or to the Jewish people, that I’m not totally aware of.” He said, “I’ve made it my whole focus.” That was very hard for me to get.
He said some other things. I knew in my heart that he didn’t mean he was reading the Jerusalem Post and keeping up with what was going on. It was as though he had some “say”.
Why would Martin Luther care, now that he is in eternity, what happens to the Jewish nation? “Christ killers,” he called them. “Let them all be damned,” he said while he was alive. Why would he then now care what happens?
Why would some of these other seven messengers say to me that they’re still engaged in active ministry? Why would they care? They’ve already entered into rest. Why would they care?
Don’t you get it? Because, “They without us… " Remember there are some that it has not been given to them a heart to perceive, eyes to see or ears to hear. But to him that can see and hear and perceive, let him do it now, because they without us are not made perfect. They’re waiting on us because they have not yet obtained the fulness of their promise.
Someone wrote an e-mail this week and they said, “I cannot fathom, I couldn’t get it like I really wanted to get it. I knew there was something in that flying eagle anointing. I knew there was something in that. I heard those messages, but I didn’t quite get it. “But when I heard you tell what the Apostle Paul said in that night vision concerning the fact that he was almost to the point of laying it all down…” (Nobody in here’s ever been there before.)
But you see, he already had a reputation among the Jews. And it would have been relatively easy for him to have slipped back into the lifestyle that he had become so accustomed to.
He could have gotten rid of a lot of persecution. He could have gone through the rites of repentance. And he could have been sort of reaccepted into mainstream Judaism.
And I got this revelation that he was so weary and so beat down, and so discouraged and so ready to give up, that he almost would have just slipped back, sort of into the shadows of where he had come from.
And his testimony to me in this vision was, “In that moment that I almost gave up, I was overcome by such an anointing, such a Presence and an anointing to overcome. And I knew that I could not give up.
I could not go back. I had to overcome.”
When I saw Brother Branham in that night vision, all these different messengers, and received a little Word, and then came down. And when Brother Branham said, “Thus Saith the Lord is about to come in, and all other voices are going to be silenced.”
I knew that’s what I needed. I knew I didn’t need another prophecy. I knew I didn’t need somebody else to tell me what God wanted to do in my life. I knew I didn’t have to sit in a service every again and pray,
“Lord, let him speak to me. Lord, let him prophesy to me. Lord, let him tell me about my problem.”
I knew that when “Thus Saith the Lord” comes into the Bride of Jesus Christ, then all those other lying vanities, all of those other voices of discouragement, all of those other voices that cause our circumstances to cry out, all of that is silenced.
And our focus immediately shifts from where we are right now into another realm before the Throne where all of God’s government issues from, where all of His administration, everything that God is doing in the earth, it issues forth from the control room of heaven. And the control room of heaven is His Throne.
I saw a host of angels being trained. (This is what was so hard for my little . . . You know, this wasn’t in my theology exactly.) But I saw these angels being trained. And they were being trained by mortal men.
The Bible said, “Man’s made a little lower than the angels.” And this is very hard for me to understand how that mortal men could be teaching angels anything. But you see, mortal men who have already gone into the Presence of the Lord, who lived their lives and served the Lord, and women who have lived their lives and served the Lord, they know more about overcoming. They know more about being tempted and tried than a bunch of angels that have spent their time before the Throne. Amen.
So I saw these angels being trained by men and women who had overcome, who had fought the fight and finished the course and entered into the Presence of the Lord. And they were prepping them and preparing them.
And the Angel of the Lord that had guided me through this experience explained to me that they were graduating. “This is a graduating class. They’re getting ready to go.”
He explained to me that they were going to enter into this realm in the same way that I had left this realm. They were coming in the same way.
I saw those angels ascending and descending. He said, “That’s the way they’re going in.” It was a portal. And this particular portal hung between the New City and the Old City of Jerusalem. I looked down and recognized where I was in the Spirit.
And these angels are about to descend. And they’re coming to the overcomers. I’m ready for help. I’m not going to worship them, I’m not going to pray to them. But I’m going to yield to their assistance. I need it. I need help. I need angelic help. I need something to help me come to that place of overcoming.
And He said, “The first thing they’re going to do when they get here is, they’re going to announce our destinies.” They’re going to reveal to us by the Spirit of God
What we’ve come to this earth to accomplish for the Kingdom.
I’m ready to hear that. Tired of second-guessing. I’m ready to know. Aren’t you? Exactly what I’m here to do. How are you going to do it if you don’t know what it is that God wants you to do?
And then He said, “The second thing they’re going to do is, they’re going to reveal what our next step should be.”
*** I have a revelation of the finished work of the Messiah.
And I didn’t receive it in a book. And I didn’t receive it in a tape. I don’t mean to be haughty. I received it before the Throne. And whatever God truly reveals from His Throne works.
I was reminded before the Throne that redemption’s work is over. It is finished. It is completed. You will never be any more redeemed.
And what is the next thing he sees? Four Living beasts, creatures. They’re not like wild animals. They’re creatures.
Can I give you a real thing that you might be able to get a hold of? They’re Cherubims. They’re Cherubims. They’re angels. They’re special angels.
It’s not the first time they ever showed up. They were engraven, woven into the curtains of the Temple. They sat on the Mercy Seat. Two of them. Right? Two Cherubims on the Mercy Seat. “What did the Mercy Seat represent?” The Throne. Is that right? They guard the Throne. They once guarded the Ark of the Covenant, the earthly representation and symbol of the Throne, because Moses saw them guarding the heavenly Throne.
Can I tell you something? “Who would be better positioned to tell us what has happened at the Throne than the guardians of the Throne?”
“How do you think Brother Branham knew who those Four Living Creatures were?” Of course he had had interaction with them. They’re guardians of the Throne.
Nobody gets to the Lord without passing by them. Those who have stood before the Throne for thousands of years are available. Those who should know more about how to get to the Throne than anybody else, those who have guarded the Throne for eons of time, they still exist. The Four Living Creatures are not just a symbol of Matthew, Mark, Luke and John. They’re not just a symbol of four anointings that were divided over the ages. They’re more than that. They’re the guardians of the Throne.
Christ is seated with His Father in His Throne. You, as an overcomer, have been invited to sit with Christ in His Throne, as He is set down with His Father in His Throne.
I told you, Sunday was a week ago, their ministry is not over.
The ministry of the Four Living Creatures is not over. It’s not finished. They’re still guarding the Throne. Only overcomers will get that close.
And the very Spirit that they represent is what has caused the Bride to overcome down through the ages.
You have a promise, “There’ll be three visions.
When that third vision takes place, you will come back and teach the people with the revelation to stand before the Throne of God.”
We marveled when the third vision took place, and I was carried by the Spirit into heavenly realms. And people started e-mailing and say, “Hey, where is the teaching? Where is the lesson? Where? How do we get there?”
I didn’t know. I only know what I see and hear. I didn’t understand in January when the Four Living Creatures showed up in a vision and said, “I have an appointment with You in Jerusalem.”
At that moment, the fact that they were the guardians of the Throne was the last thought in my mind. But in the Revelation of Jesus Christ series and in the, of course, in the Church Age Book Brother Branham said,
“Those four living creatures are the guardians of the Throne.” Nobody is getting to the Throne, nobody is going to get to the Throne.
“Then why do you want to get there? So that you can get down and kiss His feet?” Well that’ll be nice.
But when you get through doing that, you really ought to be get up and receive some impartation of you who you are in Christ.
And I’ve seen in the Spirit what it’s going to take. It’s going to take a shifting, complete overhaul of these very organized levels of authority, spheres of authority. And this is very powerful.
“Where did you get an idea like this?” Well, I was standing before His Throne. And one of the Four Living Creatures spoke to me in the Spirit and said some words (I’m hesitating) about this new level, sphere of authority that was about to be released in the earth.
What is authority? Authority is not only ability. Authority is more than that. It’s permission to do it. And what we’re waiting on is God’s permission to do those things.
And when is God going to release us to do those things? When He knows that we’re ready to do them.
And He is saying that there’s about to be another major shift in authority.
I believe that God is coming to His Bride in this hour, and He is saying, and I could even tell you who is bringing it.
I saw how the authority was going to be brought to the earth. I told you some weeks ago that the ministry of the Four Living Creatures was not over. God showed me clearly that the Four Living Creatures are still in ministry.
I told you when I first got back from Jerusalem that I saw in the Spirit that the Seven Church Age messengers were still working.
Guess what? I found out something that I didn’t know.
When I had this experience and Martin Luther spoke to me, he spoke to me about “Prophets, priests, and kings.”
What is the Message? “To come into Christ.” That’s the Message. “To come into Christ.”
And not only did Martin Luther preach, “The Just shall live by faith,” but he preached the individual priesthood of the believer.
Somebody said, “What does that mean?” He began to preach that the believer is a priest before God, and he has every right to approach God as a priest. And I never even knew that was in his vocabulary until he spoke it to me. He talked about the element of being a prophet, a priest, and a king. Which was very familiar to me, but I didn’t think it would be familiar to him. But it was.
It’s going to take a long time for all of these things to come out. Have you noticed how they come out little by little by little? One of the brothers said to me, “When you ever get ready to put it all in one place, I’d love to read it.” He said, “But I’m getting . . .
We’re getting bits here and pieces there. And bits over yonder.”
He said, “If you ever get ready to put it all in one place, I sure would love to have it.”
And it was strange for me to observe what looked like the College of angels, the University of angels, as they were sitting and learning. Actually, they were, they were in relaxed positions, but very intent as one by one men and women would take the position of talking to them behind a little table of some kind. And they were testifying to these angels the things that they had experienced.
And I was told that these were overcomers, these were men and women who had lived on earth and who had overcome in their day. Hallelujah. Must have been a part of that great cloud of witnesses that the Bible talks about. They were teaching these angels.
Don’t ever forget that if God is going to do what I believe He’s about to do, and that is, to release a new wave of angelic visitation into this earth. If He’s going to do that, then you must understand it will come with dual purpose.
For the Bride of Christ, the holy remnant, the Church of the Firstborn, they will come to reveal to us our destiny, what God would have us to do, and what our next step should be.
But the last time I saw an Angel I was in Jerusalem.
And I woke up. I was not dreaming. And standing at the foot of my bed (you’ve heard me tell it) there was an Angel, a large, strong Angel. And it was so real and so literal and so physical that I reached over . . . I started to try to reach over, because my wife had been up a few . . . I was aware that she had been up and had just come back to bed. And I wondered if I would be able (Really, it was this real) to get her to see it. But when I tried to move my arm, it was literally paralyzed. My brain kept telling my arm to move. I was aware of the signal going there, but it wouldn’t move. And I said, “Okay. This is not for my wife.”
And the reason why I even started telling this story is, he had a large sword. But I was so amazed at the position of the sword. It was not in a sheath. It wasn’t down by his side like this, and it wasn’t in the air ready to strike, like the Angel of the Lord that the ass saw. But it was like this. He held it in his hand, a little bit like this, and propped at an angle against his shoulder.
When I described that to Bob Jones, I said, “What does that mean?” Although I had already preached what I felt like it meant. And he said, “It means he didn’t come in a mode of war or as a warrior, but it signifies importance in his visitation, that he was ready to strike if necessary. His sword was not in a position for battle, but it wasn’t hidden away either. It was out and visible, but just kind of resting on his shoulder. And so I appreciated that inspiration on the position of this Angel.
A Biblical Generation
April 22, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley (Jerusalem)
I’ve often wondered about this verse of Scripture and the Lord was dealing with me about it in the night. I woke up and I heard this Scripture playing as though it were playing out on a loudspeaker. And I looked and I had already put my MP3 player away, laid it on the nightstand, several hours before. And there were no tapes playing. I listened to see if somebody else in the house was listening to a tape. And I didn’t hear anything. And I lay there for just a few minutes and all of the sudden I began to hear it again.
It was exactly as it’s found here in verse 34, the words just boomed in the room.
“Verily I say unto you, this generation shall not pass, till all these things be fulfilled.”
When we read Matthew chapter 24 there are different portions of this chapter describing different times. If you’ll notice there’s a verse that said, “All of these things will happen and yet the end is not yet.” And then we have another set of situations, descriptions and scenarios and then it says again, “This is not yet the end.
Some other things are going to happen.” So I think that when we read Matthew 24 we can see that it’s not talking about just one little portion of time. Some of these things were fulfilled many, many years ago when Titus came and his armies destroyed the city of Jerusalem. And yet the Bible says some things in this chapter that let us know we’re not referring to Titus. They’re referring to the hour we’re living in. For instance, verse 14. 14. And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.
When I woke up this morning I remembered what had happened in the night. And I remembered how this Scripture had come booming out in the Spirit through the room. “This generation.” And I started thinking. I went down early and I started thinking about a generation. And I’ve over the years of being in church as you have, I’ve heard many different definitions of the word “generation.” Haven’t you? So I started searching a little bit to see what people say a generation is.
Well some genealogists say that a generation can be as short as 25 years. Some said 30. A lot of people say 40 years make a generation. Some people said… I read some other places and they said, “Oh a generation is 60 years for sure. No doubt about it. 60 years.” And then there were other places it said a generation is 70 years. And so I’ve determined, we don’t have any idea exactly how long a generation is. But I tell you what we do know, we know what the Bible said in the book of Psalms. Would you look at Psalms 90 and verse 10?
The Bible gives us the definition of a generation. Psalm 90 and verse 10.
“The days of our years are threescore years and ten; and if by reason of strength they be fourscore years, yet is their strength labor and sorrow; for it is soon cut off, and we fly away.”
The Psalmist David gives us the definition of the generation of years of mankind. And he says, threescore years and ten which is how many years? Seventy years. And if by reason of strength it could possibly reach eighty years. And then I began to think about something and we won’t go into the depth of it. It’s very complicated. But I’ll just show you a verse in Matthew chapter 1 that confirms this seventy-year Biblical definition of a generation.
No Expiration Date
April 22, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley | Jerusalem, Israel
I just had an unusual inspiration and I’m going to close with this. How many of you ever check the date on something that you’re going to eat? You ever check the expiration date? Have you ever eaten anything anyway? I have. Have you ever looked and saw the date was out and you just ate it anyway?
But in the Spirit… It’s very strange to say it this way, but I just had this inspiration that somebody is feeling like your usefulness has expired, you know you’re just, you’re coming to the end of your usefulness. And I just want you to know that your ways are not God’s ways. God’s ways are higher than our ways. And He can use us.
Think about Sister Ora Lee. She’s not able to do a lot of things that she used to do. But she’s not, God’s not through with her. When He’s through with her He’s going to take her. And those who have visited with her say she’s just being a blessing to whoever comes through and by. And I tell you, to think about God using somebody when they reach that age, that just shows you, you never expire.
You’re not expiring. Your usefulness is not about to run out. Maybe you need to reposition yourself a little bit. Maybe you need to get under a different channel or a different stream or something. But I don’t… I’m not just talking about age either.
Sometimes we’re not old but we just still feel like we’re just wasted, we’ve done all we can do. I just sense that the Lord will surprise us if we let Him and He’ll use us in ways that we would never have dreamed or imagined that we could be used because this is such a critical hour, such an important time.
So I just want to encourage you, quit looking at your expiration date and deciding that you’re not longer useful in the kingdom of God and just say, “Lord, I must be used.” Because if You don’t use me, I don’t have any reason to live.” Does anybody feel that way? That’s how I feel. Lord, if You can’t use me, there’s not much else to live for, except to be used in Your Kingdom for Kingdom purposes. Let’s just let the Lord use us more and in ways that He never has before.
Angels Among Us
April 30, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Prophetic Word given to Brother Shelley
And Lord I just sense that even believers around the world will start capturing even more and more in photos, in videos, they’ll be able to capture the appearance of angels. And I just sensed even (I know this is strange) but I just even sense that there was somebody in this room that would soon be able to say, so see and to notice that even with their own camera that they had taken something that looked a little mysterious and a little odd and just wanted, just kind of served as a reminder to them that truly the angels of God are among us today.
We know they’re with us when we walk about Zion. We know they’re with us when we are commissioned and we go about doing the will of God, watching after us, protecting us, keeping us. Even providing for us.
Lord, but we look to You and recognize that You’re the One who so loved us that You have provided these things for us. (Tongues) Lord, let the impartation of Your Fire be on us right now. Let us receive Your heavy glory. Let us receive the Fire that purifies, the fire that quickens, the Fire that gives us clear vision, to see, to hear.
Out of the Fire
May 2, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Dream given to Brother Billy Tebo
But I saw in this dream… And I wrote it down, so I’m going to read most of it. But I saw in this dream the church here. It was like I was in the building, but I could see the church. And Brother Shelley was preaching. And it was good, as his sermons always are. But I wouldn’t say there was anything spectacular that he was particularly speaking. But it was good. And the pews were fairly empty, and they were more empty than they are tonight. But it appeared as though the congregation was multiplying before my very eyes. I was standing over here and I would scan over this way.
And as I would scan back, I had already seen this side, I would scan back and there would be more people. I would scan back and there would be more. And this went back and forth because it seemed like people were just popping up. I would see a certain number and then scan back. And it went like this back and forth until the church was absolutely overflowing. People were standing in the back. The church was packed. Hallelujah. And my attention went back to Brother Shelley. And he was still preaching. Hallelujah.
And he was still preaching, and it was good. I don’t want to say it was bad. It was good, what… Not as good as what’s coming. Ok? Then I witnessed the anointing change. Brother Shelley’s countenance changed. He jerked his head back and he seemed to be almost paralyzed as he was standing there. And his Bible was here, and he was preaching out of his Bible. And he seemed like he was paralyzed. And the Bible, hallelujah… And the Bible sitting on the pulpit burst into flames. And there was a Fire on top of the pulpit where the Bible was sitting. Hallelujah.
And I saw he was still sort of back. And I saw standing him and all around him what appeared to be angels on the platform, standing beside him and then on the side of him. And one of these angels I could hear, I was close enough to hear. I don’t know if I was physically here, but I could hear one of the angels spoke to him and told him to pick up the Bible and declare now the mysteries. Hallelujah. Hallelujah. To pick up the Bible now and declare the mystery. And the Bible was still on Fire. Hallelujah. And the Lord told me in this dream that the Fire in the Scriptures was symbolic of the Word becoming new.
And that after the Word becoming new, and after these visitations Brother Shelley had in Jerusalem, that he is going to be preaching out of a new Bible. Not that that Bible is new, but his vision and his understanding is going to be like a completely new Book. How many of you know that every mystery that is out there is in this Word? Everything is in this Word, and God was telling me in this dream that that Fire is bringing forth, it’s going to reveal those hidden mysteries. And that after these visitations that Brother Shelley had in Jerusalem, that he is going to be, and is a different person. His vision has changed. His understanding of the Word and the Scriptures is changing.
And I saw in this dream, Brother Shelley picked up his burning Bible. And it was on Fire, and it was flaming. And he began to expound on it. And it came to me like tongues. I couldn’t understand. So I can’t tell you what he was preaching. It came across to me in the vision is tongues. So I can’t tell you what he was preaching. I mean, I wish I could tell you what he was preaching. Hallelujah.
How many can feel any kind of witness to this? Hallelujah. Flaming Bible. Was on Fire in something like I’ve never seen before. And I saw that, and he was preaching.
I only heard it in an unknown tongue because it’s, it wasn’t for my ears to hear until he stands here and delivers it. It’s what I’m assuming. But I saw and I could tell while he was ministering in tongues, I saw that as he would make a declaration. Because I could tell his countenance, the way he was declaring something. And I saw as he would make a declaration, one of the angels that was behind him, standing around him would dart off the platform in the form of a flame, out into the congregation or wherever it was going. Hallelujah. Hallelujah. And that angel was replaced by another angel.
As soon as that one was gone, another one was appearing right in its place, right in his place. So it’s like an endless supply of angels. Hallelujah. God then told me to be very careful. This is the part I want you to understand because it quickened my heart. And I believe He was talking to me, and He was talking to each one here. God then told me to be very careful how we judge what is preached and declared. Because he is only going to be allowed to preach and declare out of the Fire. That was His exact words to me. It was, “Out of the Fire.”
He could only preach and declare out of that Fire. And that people are afraid of something new. But be assured, hallelujah, be assured if it comes out of that Fire, it is true and relevant for us. And the dream ended. You could take it however you want. But I receive it from God. I receive it from God.
I believe with all my heart that God has opened something to our Pastor, and maybe something that he doesn’t even realize himself at this point. But as he is standing behind this desk, and that Fire of God is going to consume him and his Bible, and that Word, I believe it was all symbolic of that Word that God is opening up to our Pastor. And that dream I know was for me, so that I would reverence what God is going to do.
So many times people get almost star struck over what things are happening around us. And I fully accept what God is moving this ministry into. I fully accept the contacts that God is making this ministry. Hallelujah. And I don’t want to be guilty of backing away from something because it’s new, and not accepting something because it comes in a way that we’ve never seen it come before. But God told me to be very careful how we judge what is preached and how we judge what is declared because he is going to be allowed to preach out of that Fire. Hallelujah. Hallelujah. Out of that Fire. (Tongues) Out of the Fire.
Hallelujah. Out of the Fire. Hallelujah. Out of the Fire, out of the Fire. Hallelujah. Hallelujah. Can we all stand? (Tongues) Oh hallelujah. Hallelujah. How many accept that Fire Ministry? Hallelujah. I don’t know what Brother Shelley is going to come and tell us in these dreams and these visitations that he had. But I do know that I’m going to accept what God has for me, and what God has for this ministry.
And I feel to offer warning. Hallelujah. (Tongues) I feel to offer a warning, Brother Greeley, that if you don’t understand it when something comes that you don’t understand, don’t just outright reject it. Hallelujah. Sincerely seek God.
There’s one thing I feel like these declarations that were going forth, and I saw it as though those angels were going out into the congregation in the form of a flame. I personally believe that they were going out, and that same flame was going out and going to allow us to step into that same Fire. As Brother Shelley saw in that vision a while ago, and the people climbing that mountain, they would put their mouth over the mountain and they would breathe in the Fire. How many of you are excited about what God is doing? How many of you are excited? Hallelujah. Hallelujah.
But I don’t believe the enemy is going to lie down. I believe that the enemy is going to throw up everything he can to stop what God is doing. I believe that God’s going to send people into this place through the contacts that we’ve got, that we’re not going to understand. We’re not going to understand the way they worship; the way they look. But I know that God has got a time and a season for each one of us to walk in. And those that will come through this way, some will stay and accept the full Truth. And some maybe won’t. But all I can be worried about is my soul, myself, my family. Hallelujah.
There are two things that I wanted to do in this service. I want all the ministering brothers that are here. I know Brother Currie is not here, but I want us all to stand down in front of this pulpit. Not in front, but sort of surround the pulpit. And I want us to join together in prayer. And I want the congregation to come as close as possible. And I want to bind together in prayer for our Pastor. For when he comes back and stands behind this desk, that there is no hindrances. And while you’re here praying, I want you to pray in your own spirit, and pray for your own spirit that there’s no hindrances out there.
And I want the ministering brothers to stand here and call out God like we’ve never called out to Him before. Because I believe what God is getting ready to do in this place and behind this pulpit with our Pastor is a mighty, mighty thing.
Father, we (Tongues) Father, we thank You, oh God. Lord, I thank You for this place. I thank You for the atmosphere that You’ve allowed to come. Father, I pray, oh God, that You would have Your hand upon our Pastor. Lord, You know what You have delivered to him in Jerusalem. Father, that it would not be in vain, that when he comes he would be able to come back in power and demonstration and declare Thy Word.
And Father, that he could make those declarations and those ministering angels will go out and go forth, and do what You have ordained them to do, Lord. Father, for every brother here that would stand behind this pulpit, Lord, that we would recognize that anointing, that anointing to minister to Your people, oh God. Father, for every person that would walk in these doors. Lord, I take authority over every spirit right now in the Name of Jesus Christ. Hallelujah. As I just look down over the congregation, God quickened something to my heart. Hallelujah.
He’s pleased with how close everyone has drawn themselves. So many times when we call people to the front, they’re scattered. And God just quickened to my heart that as we see this day getting closer, that we’re going to have to draw strength from one another. And if it can’t be in the natural, it needs to be in the spiritual. Hallelujah. We don’t need to be loners. Hallelujah. Thank You, Lord. Because there’s strength in numbers. And there’s strength when we put our faith together. Is there anyone that has anything they would like to share?
Sister Weems:
Referred to vision of the coals on the Bible… Didn’t set the Bible on fire. It was protected because this is the hour, this is the season. God wants to bring that forth.
Brother Billy:
This is the season. Hallelujah. That’s why in the Scripture in Jeremiah that I read, that I felt like the first part was his ministry. But we’re moving into a new season where he’s building and planting.
A Proactive Season
May 2, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Billy Tebo
Hearing the word “Proactive” on Saturday when I was in the sanctuary and I was pacing back and forth, and the Lord was speaking to me about what I would speak Saturday night, or what would happen Saturday night, there was a Word that came into my mind and my spirit. And I believe it was from God.
But I kept hearing the word “Proactive.” Proactive. And I believe God is… We had walked in the Spirit of reaction, where we’ve reacted to what the enemy would do. We’ve reacted to what would happen. We would react to our circumstances.
And God was telling me on Saturday that He is bringing a people to a proactive state, to a proactive season. And I’ve looked up the word “proactive.” And the definition for proactive says, “Acting in advance to deal with an expected difficulty.”
Hallelujah. Acting in advance to deal with an expected difficulty. Hallelujah. How many can expect that the enemy is going to fight us? He is going to come against us. And we are going to fulfill that Word. I believe with all my heart that we are going to become proactive Christians. We’re going to have to. We’re going to have to get to a place where we are already expecting what the enemy is going to try to do.
A Sign of Strength for this Hour
May 2, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Vision given to Brother Edward Osborne
Hallelujah. As we were worshiping, I saw something. It was like Samson. And it was the youth of this hour coming. God’s raising up. I saw mostly men, though. And they all had long hair. Hallelujah. And God said, “It’s a sign of strength for this hour.” It’s a sign of strength. But they’re not going to be like Samson, He said. He said, “They’re not going to be like Samson and take advantage of that. But they’re going to be a different…”
They’re not going to be like the former hours, hallelujah, but just like when they come home, it’s going to be different. It’s going to be different. It’s going to be different. Hallelujah. It’s going to be different. We declare.
Angles Coming to Announce Our Destinies & Minister Overcoming Anointing
May 6, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
And then come to the last of the last, and hear his rejection and what he experienced. And to hear him speak about the same overcoming anointing. And to have him say, “There’s one other thing I want you to know.” He said, “Thus saith the Lord is coming in.” And I knew what it meant. It means that very soon there is something that’s going to come for the believers that’s going to shut up all the other voices that talk to you.
All those other voices that battle for your attention, all those other voices that say, “You’re not a believer, you’re not in it, this is not for you, you’re not an overcomer, you don’t have the Holy Ghost, you’re not this, you’re not that, you’ll never do it, you’re nobody, God’ll never use you, you don’t see visions, you don’t have a dream, you’re just dumb, you’re just stupid, God don’t…”
All these other voices, that there is something coming in, hallelujah, come on. There’s something coming in that will silence every other voice that battles to get your attention. Something coming in, and do you know what he said it was? He said, “It will be Thus saith the Lord.”
Once you get a revelation of His Voice, once you’re able to discern and to recognize His Voice, and to distinguish His Voice from all other voices, then you have received into your life Thus saith the Lord. And it absolutely silences any other voice that the enemy could use to speak to you. Because once you know His Voice, that’s the Voice you’re listening for. That’s the Voice you believe. If He tells you you’re lost, you’re in trouble. When that Voice starts speaking, if He says that up is down and down is up, you better believe it. With that Voice… Somebody said, “How am I going to know?”
You’re going to know; the overcomer is going to know. Every overcomer is going to know when they receive that revelation of Thus saith the Lord. Yes. Yes.
In my other experience, I went to a university of angels. I sat in on a class that was being taught. And the most outstanding part, and I’ll give you Scriptures for it later… Some of you have already heard the tape from last Sunday morning. The most outstanding thing is angels were being taught. They were being instructed by mortal men, men who had been mortal, men who had lived the life of a mortal man, not an angel, not a great cherubim or seraphim, but a mortal man.
And these mortal men, and women, were teaching these angels what it means to fight the good fight and overcome. And I thought, “This is so strange. Why do angels need to know? Why do these angels need to know what it means to fight the good fight and overcome? Why do they need to learn anything? They’re not lost, they’re not saved. They have eternity given to them. Why do they need to know?”
And I asked. And the answer came, “Because of the job that they’re about to do.” He said, “Those angels are coming down and they’re going to help minister that overcoming anointing.” And he said, “The first thing they’re going to do when they come, they’re going to announce the destiny of that person that they come to.”
So all those years of wondering, “What am I supposed to do for God? How is God ever going to use me? I’m fat. I’m ugly. I stink. How is God ever going to use me?” When that angel comes, that spiritual messenger, and you have a contact with him, the first thing he’s going to tell you is your destiny, why you are here and what you’re called to do. And if you know what’s good for you, you’ll forget about being fat, ugly and stinking, and you’ll jump up and start doing with all your might what the Lord has called you to do.
You’ll hang all of your inhibitions and insecurities and insufficiencies, hang-ups, and whatever else you want to call them, you’ll hand them all up on the shelf and immediately be endued with power to do what God has called you to do. God is getting is ready to remove your excuses and launch you into your destiny. I saw the angels that were being trained to come down and get you ready. What a day. You can hear all of these things and add them to your repertoire of spiritual blessings and experiences. I’m closing.
You can just add them to the list of good things you’ve heard, things you’ve experienced, signs, wonders, and blessings, if you want to. Or you can hold on to them. G I’ve got a real sense that you need to grab hold of them somehow and hold on to them with everything you’ve got, so that the enemy can’t steal them until God’s Word is fulfilled in your life. You’ve got to hold on to them with tenacious faith, with great strength and determination, because there is a people who it has not been given to them, a heart to perceive, eyes to see and ears to hear.
Emphasizing My Throne
May 6, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Prophet Word given by Brother Shelley | Jerusalem, Israel
The Lord spoke to us in a revelation while we’re in Jerusalem, and He said, “I am emphasizing My Throne. The emphasis is going to be on My Throne.” And you know, when we think about the Throne of God, we get all kinds of pictures in our mind, and ideas. We think of authority. We think of a king ruling over his kingdom. I don’t know about you, but there’s one thing I want to be ruled. There’s one thing I want to be governed by. There are many things that I have to be governed by in life.
Laws and rules and restrictions, and so forth. But there’s one thing that I desire to be ruled by and governed by. It’s by the Kingdom of God. And God said, “I’m going to emphasize my Throne because from My Throne full knowledge, full knowledge flows from My Throne.” If you want to have full knowledge, if you want to have full understanding, if you want to have full perception of something pertaining to God and His Word, you’re going to have to find yourself positioned.
You’re going to have to find yourself in the right location where God is doing it. And do you know where God is doing it? He’s doing it from His Throne. When we think in our little, common mind, “I want to be before the Throne. How do I get there? It’s a million miles away.” It proves we don’t know how close we really are to that other realm, to that other dimension. We’re closer than what we really understand. And God has provided a way.
And if you’ll remember, the Lord said, “I’m going to give you the third trance vision, and when you return, you’re going to be able to teach people how to stand before my Throne.” And God revealed in Jerusalem why it’s important to get there. It’s important to get there because there is where the full knowledge of God is being revealed. I don’t know if you’re hearing that or not, but I encourage you to. You’ve been given the blessing.
Martin Luther Watching Over the Jewish People
May 6, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
The four living creatures, their ministry is not over. Although we type them to ages past, their ministry is not over. Oh, by the way, Martin Luther explained… My old buddy Martin. It’s so strange. I would think twice about this if I were you, too. In fact, anybody else on planet earth would come and tell such a story as this, I wouldn’t believe it unless God made it real to me, and He did. I found out that all these hundreds of years later, Martin Luther is still engaged in active ministry. What a shock, huh? I mean, didn’t you imagine Martin Luther…? Because you did put him in heaven, didn’t you?
I didn’t much. I tell you, I didn’t know. I was quite concerned about his eternal destination. He said some horrible things, but he made it. And you know what? It had nothing to do with who he was or how good he was. It had everything to do with the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ. The same thing that’s going to get you there is what got Martin Luther there. And you’d think by now he’d be wearing a diaper and playing a harp and sitting on a marshmallow cloud, wouldn’t you? You’d think by now he was living in a retirement home, “Heavenly Acres” or something, you know. Living in a retirement home, drinking latte and reading the TV Guide. But he’s busy.
He said, “Nothing happens to the nation of Israel, or to the Jewish people, that I’m not totally aware of.” He said, “I’ve made it my whole focus.” That was very hard for me to get. He said some other things. I knew in my heart that he didn’t mean he was reading the Jerusalem Post and keeping up with what was going on. It was as though he had some “say”. Perhaps it sounds a little Catholic to you. Martin Luther’s not Catholic. He’s the one who caused all the trouble. Remember?
Commissioning of the Joshua Generation
May 7, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
What He does this time no one will be able to fixate on men because it will be so multiplied, it’ll be carried out by a many membered Bride. So many men and women moving under the anointing of God, fulfilling God’s plan in their lives for a very quick short work.
And God spoke to me and said, “Today I’m going to release a commissioning over this Joshua generation.” And all the promises that were made to a prior generation and were forfeited, they fall on us. They hang over our heads this morning. All that God said He was going to do and couldn’t do in the prior generation, it hangs over our heads this day for us to reach up and say, “I’ll take that. I’ll surrender my life. I’ll lay my will before you, oh God. And I want to do Your will.” I’m getting too full. Musicians are coming.
Thank You for eyes to see and ears to hear. Thank You that You’ve given to us a heart to perceive. Thank You, Lord. Today the mantle is falling. Elijah’s mantle is falling. Will you see it? Will you recognize it? Will you pick it up? It’s the passing of the baton. It’s the changing of the guard. It’s a recommissioning. Will you see the mantle? For in that mantle are the promises of prior generations, unfulfilled destinies. Will you pick it up?
Nobody’s asking, “Where is Elijah?” No one’s asking, “Where is William Branham, where is A. B. Simpson, where is Jack Coe? Where is Aimee Semple McPherson, where it Kathryn Kuhlman? Where is Roland Buck? Where is Smith Wigglesworth? Where is John G. Lake? Alexander Dowie?” No one is asking, “Where is Elijah?” When we pick up that mantle, we only have one question. “Where is the Lord God of Elijah? Where is the Lord God of William Branham? Where is the Lord God of all of this great cloud of witnesses?”
Let’s come. Let’s come this way just a moment. I know it’s so late. Marybeth, go to the piano. Would you please? I want you to play some of that beautiful music, that soothing music you play to calm me down. Turn that up just a little, brother.
Let the Lord make you aware of His Presence. (Tongues) Not our will, but Yours. We see the mantle falling. We have to capture it. We have to possess it. For in it are those promises. We’ve got to have it. Let’s worship the Lord. Let’s worship the Lord. (Tongues)
I can’t really guide you at this point. I can’t really tell you what to do, what to say, what to pray. I have to leave you to do it on your own. Whatever’s in your heart to do, do it now, right now. Right now. However, you feel to pray, pray. However, you feel to communicate with God, do it now. Whatever you need to ask for, but do it now. (Tongues) The Lord said there was a re-commissioning. Some of you are stepping today in the Spirit from one generation to the next. You may be sixty years old, plus.
But in the Spirit God is letting you, if you’re willing, He’s letting you move from one generation to the next. He’s letting you come from a Moses generation into a Joshua generation. He’s letting you do that right now regardless of your age. It may take a little adjusting to your mentality. Go ahead, let’s get it. Let’s get it. (Tongues) I didn’t know it was so late. My. (Tongues) Look what’s at stake. Look what’s at stake. (Tongues) Oh, our loved ones. Our loved ones, oh God. (Tongues)
Mine, mine, mine. Not because we’re worthy, but because we’re chosen. Not because we deserve it, but because we’re elected. We receive the mantle. We receive the mantle. I receive the mantle. (Tongues) Power and authority, a double portion of the Spirit of Elijah. (Tongues)
If you recall, for a long time now the Lord has not allowed me to lay hands on people very much at all. After a lot of prayer, He finally told me why. Because there is a portion, there is an anointing that’s being stored up. And there’s coming in an hour, there’s coming an hour that it needs to be released.
And until that time we receive for ourselves. Without any point of contact, without anybody touching us, we just come boldly to the Throne of grace and we say, “I’m taking the mantle up. I’m receiving the promises of the past generation. I’m taking the authority that’s being given. I receive my double portion. Not because I’ve been anointed with oil, not because someone has laid their hands on me, but because my faith has reached up to claim the promise. It’s mine. It doesn’t make for as much as an exciting prayer service, or altar service, without ministry of laying hands and so forth. But it’s part of the new order. We’re taking God at His Word. Laying aside fear, receiving power. (Tongues)
Lord, we receive Your commission for the Bride’s ministry. We receive Your commission for the double portion of Elijah Spirit. We receive Your commission for the final harvest. I heard it spoken recently that this harvest is not the harvest that some people think it is. This is not the harvest of grain; this is the harvest of harvesters. This is the harvest of laborers who will then go and take the final harvest. Some even received a Word that one in five were being chosen for harvesters, for laborers.
As Brother Branham went to that cabin asking You, Lord, to take this gift away from him, You didn’t come to take away the gifts, You sent Your Angel to commission him to announce his destiny, to tell him what he was called to do. And though he was poor and uneducated, You called him to stand before kings and potentates to minister Your Word of healing and deliverance. We receive a commission. We may not know every detail. We may not know all that it entails. But we receive Your commission in our lives, Your calling. We recognize that You have called us, separated us, set us apart. And we receive our calling. We receive our commissioning.
We are ready, Lord, to do Your will, whatever it takes, whatever it involves. We are ready to do Your will. Who is the Lord speaking to? The Lord is speaking to someone; you can share it now. The Lord’s speaking to someone, you have an opportunity to share it right now. Anyone? (Tongues) Hallelujah. Anyone? (Tongues) I want to allow you to minister one to another quickly, lay hands on someone near you. Pray that God will give them faith to receive the destiny that the Lord has given.
A Test on the Horizon
May 20, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Prophetic Word given to Brother Shelley
There is a test on the horizon. The Lord spoke to me about it in Jerusalem. There is a test on the horizon. God is getting ready to determine who is mature in the Spirit.
It’s the litmus test for spiritual maturity. We’re about to come into that hour, if we’re not there already.
Flaming Sword
June 3, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Sister Beverly Skipworth
I was thinking, if God be for us, who can be against us? It was like I could see a Sword there, flaming Sword, like it was on Fire.
Applying the Eye Salve
June 3, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Tongues given through Sister Adelaida Vidal & Interpretation given through Brother Shelley
Obey the Spirit of God. I didn’t receive all the words to that interpretation, but I know what it was. I saw it in vision, but I didn’t hear the words. Did anybody get an interpretation with words that you’d like to share? I guess that just about finished the chance of that happening. Didn’t it? When I told you that. Sorry. I got the cart before the horse. Didn’t I?
I saw that the Lord was saying… Does that sound strange. Instead of hearing what the Lord was saying… I saw that the Lord was speaking about eye salve. I saw that the Lord was speaking about our need for eye salve. And I believe that He’s here to apply.
And you know, it may be difficult for us to see our need for it because we heard it. It’s old revelation in the sense that we heard it many years ago. We heard the servant of God talking about sleeping in that old log cabin where the cold wind blew through, and where the little children laying in the bed, their eyes matted up. And mother would keep the coon grease on the stove. Of course, in the cold of the night it gets thick. Couldn’t do much with it. But you heat it up a little bit and rub it in the eye, and it would slowly but surely warm up the eye. And sometimes the eyes would be matted closed.
At least one time in all of our life, and probably more, we have allowed the Holy Ghost to apply the eye salve that we could see clearly what God was saying. But I know that the Lord was speaking to us again through this Word, through these tongues. I’m a candidate.
Lord, all I know to do is to say that I receive that. I receive Your eye salve. Open my eyes, Lord, to all that You want to show me in Your Word. Hallelujah.
Anybody else want to take some for yourself? I receive. Holy God. Holy God… That You would love me enough, that You would love me enough to say… I don’t want you just believing because you think you’re supposed to, but I want to give you understanding.
I want to give you understanding. I want to give you understanding. I want to anoint your eyes with eye salve. Oh, I love You. I receive it. Now let’s see if someone else is receiving it. We’ll know in a moment. We’ll be able to feel it. We’ll be able to feel the pull of the Spirit. I receive that for myself. Hallelujah. Hallelujah. Hallelujah. Open our eyes with it. Hallelujah. Hallelujah. I don’t think you’d be self-righteous if you just spoke it out, if it’s your desire, if it’s the desire of your heart.
You’re not speaking it to anybody else. But I don’t think it would be wrong to just say, “Lord, me. Me, Lord. Me, Lord. I… “Oh, be ready. Be ready for it. Hallelujah. Be ready, be ready, be ready… Be ready for God to do it. Oh, be ready for the Lord to deliver you from methods, from forms and formulas. There are some things that cannot come by impartation. They must come personally. Oh hallelujah. Yes. Yes. Thank You for Your peace.
Consuming Fire
June 3, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Vision given to Sister Annabelle Omilian
All since the beginning of the service I’ve been seeing Fire in so many different ways. And at first like rain falling, and it would hit the ground and it would turn into flames of Fire. And every time I’d close my eyes, I’d see Fire coming down again. It was bigger and bigger and bigger. And then the last time it was just enormous, like a bon-fire.
Brother Shelley:
Glory to God. Hallelujah. “Fire.” It doesn’t come to make us shout, it comes to purify us. It consumes us, as we consume it. I say that because of the vision that the Lord gave. They took a little of the theme in the song, the last trance vision that I had of the people of God climbing Mount Zion. I looked through the fissures, the cracks, in the mountain, in the rock. And I saw that the inside of this mountain was on fire. And I saw those ahead of me. That doesn’t hurt my feelings.
But I couldn’t figure out what we were to do. The word said that we were to get the Fire inside of us. I couldn’t imagine how it was going to be. And I looked up and just ahead of me there was a man who put his mouth down. It was very strange. But he put his mouth down over the cracks and inhaled and…
I saw, of course the vision and dream is in symbols. But I saw that Fire just [Ed., Brother Shelley blows]. And it gave him… And of course, as it purified him, as it touched him, it gave him also strength to climb. Because when we become purified by God’s Fire, it gives the zeal. It’s a holy zeal then. Not a zeal according to the flesh. “Was there something else, Annabelle?”
Blast of Fire Coming from the Ancient of Days
June 4, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
I didn’t just prepare my sermon when I got here a while ago, but I saw a vision and I wanted to be able to understand it. I don’t know that I have enough of it to share it with you this morning, but I will at least read the Scripture and give you a little something that was in my heart, that I would have ministered some of this last night if it would have been the will of the Lord.
Daniel Chapter 7, Verse 9.
“_9._I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne was like the fiery flame, and his wheels as burning fire. 10. A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him…”
That was part of the vision that I saw just a few minutes ago; this fiery streaming coming forth from this One.
“10. A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him: thousand, thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him: the judgment was set, and the books were opened.”
Let’s read that verse again.
“10. A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him: thousand thousands ministered unto him, (that’s angels) and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him: (the Bride) the judgment was set, and the books were opened.”
In this vision that I saw for just a few seconds from a great distance away from me, I saw One standing who appeared to be like the Ancient of Days. But I couldn’t see so much the detail. Just the whiteness of His hair was all, and the robe, because it was a distance. But all of a sudden, from Him there came what was like a blast. I don’t want to call it an explosion because an explosion just goes up and there’s nothing to it. It was more like a stream or a…
What is that they call in a fire when the fire gets oxygen in it, and it just goes out? What do they call that? Back draft. Is that what they call it? When a fire is, if a fire can just be contained. As long as it’s contained. But that’s what happens sometimes to people. It’s terrible. We don’t want to talk about it too much. That’s what happens sometimes is, people are caught in a house at night in fire, and the house is air tight.
And the windows are over and everything. And they’re on their way out. And somebody opens a window, or somebody opens a door. Something like that. Especially in an apartment building. And a fresh dose of oxygen rushes in and that fire goes crazy. It feeds the fire. The fire feeds on oxygen. And it causes an explosion that will cause that fire to run.
Literally the fire will shoot like a stream. And that’s what I saw. It was like a blast of fire that was coming from this white haired One. And I don’t want to talk about it just now, the rest of what I saw. It was just a glimpse, but I found an understanding that I’ve never had before.
Wave of Fire Proceeding the Ancient of Days
June 10, 2006 (Sunday Evening)
Vision Re-Told by Brother Shelley
Daniel Chapter 10 Verse 9
“I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne was like the fiery flame, and his wheels as burning fire. 10. A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him…”
Now this has been in my spirit, this phrase, all week long. Because sitting here on the platform last Sunday morning, I caught a glimpse from a distance of this Ancient of Days. But what was so memorable was this burst of Fire that came out like a cannon shooting, almost. The force of this great wave or wall of Fire that came before Him. And it’s right here in the Scripture. And I’ve been praying about it all week.
Because we look to the Word of God and we see that the Fire of God always precedes the heaviness of His Glory. When His Fire comes, it always comes first. And after the Fire comes the heaviness of His Glory. Not only that, the Voice of God comes always behind the Fire. The Fire comes first, and then the Voice of God comes. How many of you’d like to hear from Him? So God’s up to something.
“10__A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him: thousand, thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him: the judgment was set, and the books were opened. 11. I beheld then because of the voice of the great words which the horn spake: I beheld even till the beast was slain, and his body destroyed, and given to the burning flame. This fire that went forth before Him ultimately consumed the body of the beast. 12. As concerning the rest of the beasts…”
And again, if you want to know what these beasts represent. Later in the chapter he explains that they’re kings. They had their dominion taken away, yet their lives were prolonged for a season and time.
Separating the Body from the Head
June 10, 2006 (Sunday Evening)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
So these things serve a purpose in the natural. And that is, there must be something spiritual that God is doing. He is breaking up and busting up, and exposing, I believe, some very high-level strategic demonic plots and plans against the people of God. They’re being exposed. And wouldn’t the devil like to cut your head off in the Spirit? Wouldn’t he like to separate you from your Head?
That’s exactly what he would like to do. They said they were going to cut off the head of the Prime Minister, who is probably one of the most conservative leaders the nation of Canada has had in a long time. And I think that that is significant. And he even looks like a man with some character. And I like that. And I think it’s symbolic.
He represents a Christians Conservative grass roots of people in Canada. And I like that. And I see that this plot, “We’re going to go in. We’re going to storm in. We’re going to cut his head off. We’re going to separate him from his head.” And this is exactly how the enemy is operating in this house. Our Head is Christ. If he can separate us from our Head, we don’t think very clearly. Anyway, this is how I saw it in the Spirit.
The Moment Is Pregnant
July 8, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
The realm just above us pregnant. I can feel the pregnancy of the moment. I can feel the releasing of the destiny of the Lord over our lives with His instructions.
We know the best is yet to come.
The moment is pregnant. This is the most pregnant moment in my life. The moment is pregnant. This is a pregnant moment.
The Hour of Breakthrough Is Upon Us
July 9, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
But as I was laying in the bed this morning at five o’clock, couldn’t sleep. Couldn’t go back to sleep. The purposes of God were once again rolling over me from the top of my head to the soles of my feet. I felt the purposes of God just rolling like waves, His desires, His will, His thoughts. They’re just rolling, rippling down. I could feel it in the Spirit as they were rippling down over me. It’s a wonderful thing. I don’t know how to describe it any better than that, but it’s happened to me several times. There’s no way really to tell you what it feels like except it just feels like waves rolling down over you.
But I know that in those waves of the Spirit, I know that if I could hear everything that was in there, I would have no more questions. I only hear a portion of it. I can hear portions of it. But I know when it happens that if I could hear it all, if I could understand it all, I’d never have another question about my life or about anything, because the answer to everything is in the purposes of God as they come rolling down. And I said, “Lord, if this really is for us…” Because I believe God deals with us differently as individuals.
And I said, “If this is really the hour for our breakthroughs, if this is really the hour that the breakthrough Glory is going to be poured out upon us, then show me how it comes. Show me how it comes.” And I saw it like a river rushing down a mountain. And that river was carrying away everything in its path. I saw trees that were tall, huge, gigantic looking trees. And I saw the roots were almost as deep, long as the trunks of the trees. And this water came from the top of the mountain, came rushing down like this, not in a straight path, but came rushing down as though it was making a bed for itself.
And I saw it moving boulders, huge boulders out of the way. And it was plucking these trees up, like I’m pulling little… I’m always pulling these little weeds out of my flower garden in the back yard. They get about that tall. I have to let them get about that tall, so that you can pull the root with them. So I’m always walking through there several times a day looking for those that have gotten tall enough. Because if you pull them before they’re tall enough, you’ll just pull off the top. The root will stay, and it’s going to be a weed again. So I wait until it gets a certain height.
And it was no more than pulling up those little clover weeds that get in the flower bed. But it was huge trees that were being plucked up. I heard the suction sound, a whoof kind of sound coming as the water was plucking those trees up. And I saw the roots stuck straight up in the air. And they were being carried away by the river. I just said, “Lord, if this is for us, if this is the hour of breakthrough Glory among us show me how it will come.” And that’s how He showed it to me. It literally moved everything out of its way. Hallelujah.
Paul Keith David saw the revelation of angels that gather, that come and remove every obstacle and every hindrance and everything that’s in the way, in our way, in God’s way. He saw it as angels coming to gather it. I saw it, a river just flowing down so strong and so straight from the Presence of God, that it just moved everything out of the way. Anybody got anything that you’d like to see pushed out of the way by the River of God’s Spirit?
Circumstances. Situations. Hindrances. Maybe there’s a part of you. Maybe there’s still a part of you that you’d like to see carried away in the Glory, pushed out of the way. Hallelujah. Well, I believe it’s ordered of God for you. I believe it’s already ordered. I believed the order is turned in. I don’t believe it’s going to come back as a backorder. I believe the delivery date is set. And God is getting ready to release that into your life.
I’d like to tell you that you won’t have to do anything. I’d like to tell you that because God is sovereign you won’t have to do anything at all, but there is something that’s required of us.
Even though our God is sovereign, it’s required of us that we position ourselves, that we line ourselves up with the Word of the Lord, so that we can receive it.
We do that by making the right decisions and making the right choices. That’s how we line ourselves up. It’s the only responsibility that God has left with us.
The Boundries of the Land of Israel
July 16, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Prophetic Word given by Chuck Pierce | Read by Brother Shelley
In the midst of the summer at the hottest point, you will begin to see the snow of Lebanon melt. Watch as Palestine and Syria form an ungodly alliance with Lebanon. For Lebanon is at the end of the fork of the road of change for the Middle East. Lebanon will become an issue that causes the Middle East to go one way or the other. In the midst of the beauty and grandeur of this place I will begin to write a new script over how the nations will realign.
Out of Lebanon a new wineskin will form, and a new river will begin to rise. I will bring conflict into Lebanon, because it is the boundary that I will deal with this year concerning my Promised Land of Israel.” And you may have noticed that the Torah portion… You know, we have talked about the fact that the Jewish Torah portion often lines up with something that’s going on in the world. We find that so often. Do you know what the Torah portion is?
The boundaries of the land of Israel. That’s what the portion is for this week. We’re reading about the boundaries of Israel, the Promised Land. And what’s being contested but the boundaries of the Promised Land? And perhaps I’ll take time to read this a little bit later. I don’t think I’ll have time to do it now. But it’s an amazing thing that God is doing.
The Year of the Return of His Glory
July 17, 2006 (Monday Evening)
Prophetic Word given through Brother Jeff Jansen | Shared by Brother Shelley
And he has a very, very busy ministry, traveling, speaking in all kinds of different conventions on all kinds of different subjects. And I mentioned that I had a conversation with him on the telephone. And he released a prophecy into my life that I received immediately from the Lord because God knew what was in my heart. And the day after I spoke with him on the phone. There was a Word that he gave that was released on several of the different prophetic e-mail lists and it’s going to be a little controversial for some of you old-timers like me. But I want you just to hear this real quick.
There are great destiny doors that have opened this year offering the Church new opportunities for incredible spiritual advancement into the supernatural. We have crossed a threshold in God’s time line and the Glory of God is now being revealed with power and demonstration. We have had a great… We have had great forerunning mothers and fathers that have imparted much to us.
The wisdom of God is that we gain from them what was imparted. Just as Azusa marks the 100th year of the destiny door that has reopened, so there are synchronized spiritual doors that have opened to us this year. Now what I’m about to say is going to be a little, it’s going to be like a chicken bone to somebody. But I have a witness of it.
On January 16, 1956… If I said that, does anybody know what that date was? What? It was the Indictment. Wasn’t it? On January 16, 1956, during the height of the great tent revivals that swept America and the world, William Branham stood up in the church of Philadelphia in Chicago, Ill., and prophesied that America had turned down her opportunity with the Lord. Because William Branham was the forerunning prophetic voice of the day, the tent revivals and the move of the Holy Spirit literally began to stop around the world.
He said, “And the move, the Holy Spirit literally stopped at his Word, or at this Word.” They were offered an incredible opportunity into the supernatural flow of the Holy Spirit at that critical junction that would carry the Body further down the road in revival. But America missed her opportunity. She refused God’s offer.
Wow. That’s heavy duty. And we have always, many of us who have been around these prophetic things for so many years, we’ve always just thought, “Well, that’s in some way the end of the story because there’s nothing else except for the Bride.” And that’s true. We just had a bit of a narrow mind sometimes who the Bride was.
…Unity now to this generation. The number 50 is Jubilee. The Lord called this door a “Golden Jubilee.” This invitation must be understood and apprehended as we pass through the doors of destiny and encounter the Lord in genuine and in experiential ways.”
Now he goes on. And I don’t want to take a lot of time. But I want to skip over… He also mentions this experience with the breakthrough angel. And then he said, we must rise into new levels of Glory.
I’ve heard it said that it’s a form of insanity. It’s true I’ve heard it said that it’s a form of insanity to keep doing the same thing over and over again, and expect a different result. I say that all the time in different words. And you’ve quite amening, you’ve heard it so many times. But he said it in different language and it hit me again. I always say, “If you always do what you’ve always done, you’ll always be what you’ve always been.” But we’ve heard that so much until we, you know we’ve lost contact with it.
But he said, “I’ve heard it said that it’s insanity, a form of insanity, to keep doing the same thing over and over again and expect a different result.” What was the word that I started trying to give you on Sunday about a new order, about what was going on down in Shiloh, where the Tabernacle in the wilderness was? And God had a new order ordained in that day.
Did you know what the Book of Acts says? The Book of Acts says that there’s going to be a restoration of the Tabernacle of David. The Bible promised that. And if you’ll go to that chapter, you’ll also find that it’s the same place where God began to talk about the restitution of all things. Restoration plus. Somebody say, “Restoration plus.”
That’s what restitution is. When you make restitution, you restore what you’ve stolen. And you add something to it. It’s a biblical concept of restitution. I believe, I believe that we’re living in the season of restitution. And I’m reliving it. God is so good to me that I’m really, literally able to relive some things as I see other people embracing it. It becomes fresh again. And this became so fresh. We must rise up into the new if we are to expect the new. And he gives the Scripture. The Lord promises if we will get up and begin to move into Him, that He will shine on us. And then he gives a prophecy that Dad Hagan gave in 2003 before he died.
He prophesied publicly that the year 2006 would be the year of the return of the Glory of God. There are many times synchronized destiny doors that have all pointed to 2006 being the Year of Glory. We’ve had another destiny door when we had an experience on a Sunday morning, the anniversary of the prophet of God to this generation receiving his commission. And God spoke and said, “There is a re-commissioning going forth.”
And you know, sometimes we go out of here and we don’t realize that God is sometimes telling us what He’s doing also in other places. It’s like, it’s like God helping us to know what’s going on in the king’s bedchamber. And as I look back over the prophetic Words that God has given to us these past years, I recognize that a lot of what He was talking about, He was revealing and speaking also in other places. And He was trying to let us know that He was preparing a people, that a generation was being prepared and that we should not be discouraged. But sometimes we were anyway.
The year of the return of the Glory, 2006, fifty years later a golden jubilee, from the year of the Indictment, where the Word of the Lord said… And listen, it was an ending to what we call the “Healing Revival, or the Voice of Healing Revival.” That’s right. ‘56. That was it. And it’s sad, because I’m reading in the articles how people are lamenting and weeping that Brownsville revival is over. And in that same manner people were grieving in ‘57, because the revival, the “Voice of Healing” revival had come to an end. And now fifty years later it’s a Jubilee.
How many of you understand the concept of Jubilee? And what is the Greek prefix? Pente, for Pentecost. And didn’t God say to us one time, “I’m going to give you another Pentecost.” Could it be that God was saying, “There’s coming a Jubilee. And this 50-year Word that has been pronounced over America, not a curse but a mandate from God, that it’s coming to a time of ending, a time of fruition. And one more time I’m going to release My Glory over this nation.” I believe that’s the Word of the Lord. And I took a lickin’ for it. I received the hottest, one of the hottest letters I’ve ever received in my life when I released a newsletter.
Gingerbelle helped me to release a newsletter. And in that newsletter I told about a Word that I’d received from the Lord on an airplane coming back from Europe. “Anybody remember what I’m going to say?” And God said, “Don’t you forget about America because I haven’t forgotten about her.”
All of our efforts were focusing overseas, and God said that (we released that in a newsletter) and a brother from Italy that I had met in London many years ago, and he had just started contacting us again, living with a new wife in Spain. And he wrote me one of the hottest letters. He said, “Don’t you know that Brother Branham prophesied that revival was over for America, she had turned down her day of grace?”
And I did know that. I did know that. I understood it and I have lived in a generation without it. If anybody did understand it, I’ve lived in a generation without a real full move of God’s Spirit. And every time a revival would raised up, it would dwindle out. And God sent a Word, and He said that revivals that were not founded on the true Word of God, they were going to dwindle away. He said it, and it’s happened. And they’ve ended in confusion, just like God let us know that they would. And I released that Word anyway. But then when he sent that letter to me I thought, “Oh Lord, I don’t really understand because I know what the Message has taught us.
I believe the Word of God. I really do, but You said, ‘Don’t forget about America.’” All of our efforts, we were focusing in that direction. You said, “Don’t forget about America because I haven’t forgotten about her.” And could it be? I don’t know, you may not know, but could it be that we have come to one of those junctions in time? And as God said, “I’m recommissioning, an old commission, a fifty-year commission is coming to an end, and a fifty-year mandate is coming to an end. And could it be that one more time…?
And you know what I’m excited about? Brother Erik Eriksson is believing every day. He’s in London. He’s in London right now for the Morris Cerullo meeting, a big meeting with Morris Cerullo and Benny Hinn and others who are in London. And He’s there representing the Gospel Channel, letting people know what’s going on at the Gospel Channel. And I heard him say, “We’re believing God that the Gospel Channel will go forth in America before the end of the year.”
It’s just a promise we’re claiming. We’re just believing God for it. Could it be that God will supernaturally time this thing? Could it be that the Gospel Channel would play a part in that last opportunity of God one more time releasing His Glory on this nation to see what she’ll do?
And I want you to know there’s people out there, there’s denominations out there, there’s churches out there, there’s preachers out there that’ll do the same thing today that they did in 1956. So don’t you think it’s going to be everybody’s all flowing together. Because the Ecumenical Movement is part of what stifled the Glory of God in the 50’s. When Brother Branham walked off the stage of the International Convention of the Full Gospel’s Businessmen’s Fellowship and turned to_[Ed., Unclear Audio]_ and he said, “Well, brother, it will be what it will be.” And he kept walking.
Dealing with Old Business
July 17, 2006 (Monday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
But this is old business. And I heard, I heard yesterday and I heard again today that Israel is saying they will not stop until this issue is settled. God be with them. And I appreciated what the defense minister said. He said, “We have warned the civilians if they refuse to heed the warning, we cannot be responsible for what happens. We are going to deal with this issue of Hezbollah.” And God was just putting that in my spirit. “It’s old business being dealt with.”
And Brother Branham taught us all these years that we should watch Israel. She’s a time piece. What God is doing there in the natural, He’s also doing in the spiritual.” And the Spirit of the Lord just ministered to me in such a grace that the same, in the same manner that Israel is dealing with old business, business that has to be dealt with, that the Spirit of God is coming into these meetings to deal with old business in our lives. These looming issues that have been hanging. (Hallelujah.)
Come on. These old issues, these old threatening issues. I want to ask you, did anybody have your promise tested in the past twenty-four hours? Hold up your hand if you did. Several. Two or three, the rest of you have just been in the Glory. Hallelujah. I began to hear about air conditioners breaking down, and clothes dryers breaking down. And I met somebody in tears today and I heard that several other stressful situations. And I said, “Yes, somebody’s promise is being tested. We spoke yesterday about a pattern that God was revealing from the Scripture about how to experience a personal breakthrough.
God made the promise, and the first thing that’s going to happen is that the enemy is going to be there to test you and try you and cause you to misbelieve the promise. But he’s a liar and the father of all lies. And I feel the authority of the Lord Jesus Christ to declare in this House and into the nations of the world that are streaming this, that the Glory of God is ready to be released upon our heads to deal with the old business, these old ancient issues that are full of cobwebs, and yet they have, they’ve loomed over our heads, hallelujah, as tactics of intimidation to keep us from moving into our destiny.
But God said, “Now is the time for the breakthrough Glory in your life. And the Holy Ghost said, ‘I’m going to deal with the old business, and I’m going to give you grace, said the Lord, to deal with the old issues that have been hanging over your head, the devil’s tactics of intimidation. Be ready, saith the Lord. Be ready to shake off heavy bands that have held you, that have kept you from being released into the liberty of My Spirit. For I am sending a Glory that will take you by surprise. It shall overtake you, saith the Lord, and old business shall be dealt with in the next few days.
I’m going to deal with old business. Lord, I’m laying mine before You. How many of you want to lay them…? (Tongues) Oh hallelujah. When will the…? When will the devil learn? When will he learn? He’ll never learn as long as he keeps using the same stuff and we keep letting it work. You know how you’re going to get the breakthrough? The devil’s going to come and try to throw the same old stuff on you and this time you’re not going to have it. Wouldn’t you like to; wouldn’t you like to cause the devil to check his address book? Wouldn’t you like to cause the devil to check his address book and make sure he’s at the right house?
Because he come to put some stuff on you, and this time you rose up in the Name of the Lord and said, ‘Not this time. Not this time. Not this time. I’m getting a revelation of who I am in Jesus.’” Come on. “I’m getting a revelation of who I am, and whose I am, and what I am, and who I belong to. What you used to use on me just won’t work this time.” Now I want to give you the rest of the Word. Now this is strange. I don’t care. I’ve done this too long to care how strange it sounds.
But the Word that kept coming into my spirit as God was giving me this Word about how He was going to deal with old business in our lives, and how He was going to give us grace to deal with the whole business by laying it before Him. And the word that kept coming into my spirit was. Over and over and over again it was… I hate, I kind of hate to say it because I know there’s people here of all kinds of levels in the Spirit. But this is how it came. I just can’t help it how it came. It came in the form of a word I had heard released yesterday that Israel was getting ready to try something a little bit stronger.
They have these, they have these bombs. How many of you know what they’re called? They’ve got these real strong bombs that can really penetrate. They can even break through steel. And they’re called “Bunker buster bombs.” Have you ever heard that before? These bunker busting bombs, such power. We’re in the Spirit now. Such power that it goes beneath the surface. You see they hide the important stuff under the surface. You don’t think the people of authority and the command centers and where the leadership is, you don’t think they’re hiding out in some little old hut somewhere.
Do you? If there’s any, if there’s any advance computerized equipment and this kind of stuff, it’s hidden beneath the surface. And you could drop these little missiles on top of the ground and they don’t do any damage, but they’ve got these bunker-buster-bombs. I know some of you are uncomfortable with that. Sorry. Just be thankful that you’re in Alabama tonight. You could be like Sister Nancy and so many of our friends living in Israel tonight. We know people in Haifa. We know people in the Galilee, Tiberius, in that area, who are just believing and trusting God.
But I just saw in the Spirit as God was dealing with me that the power of this breakthrough that God wants to give us over this old business is like bunker-busting bombs. The kind that goes right down to the bottom of the bottom. In fact, the Word the Lord gave me was, “To the marrow of the bone.” The marrow of the bone, right down into the inside of the inside of the inside of the inside, and deal with all that stuff, all that stuff, all that stuff now. The Word of the Lord’s been released in this House. And now it’s time for you to do like the widow woman of Zarephath.
It’s time for you to decide what to do about the Word of the Lord. Are you going to let it pass you by, following somebody else? Or are you going to claim it for yourself. And if you claim it for yourself, you’re going to be tested. You’re going to be tested. If you’ll claim the Word of the Lord in your life, for you as a personal promise, for a personal breakthrough, you’re going to be tested on it. And the way you’re going to overcome the test is, you’re going to sow a seed in the direction of God. You’re going to sow a seed, some kind of seed toward God, and let Him know.
“I’ll not only believe Your Word, but the purpose of sowing the seed is to say to God, “I’ll not only believe what You said, I’m willing to step out of the boat and act in some way on what You said.” How many of you know obedience is not just about believing, but obedience is about believing and doing, believing and practicing. I could use a little help Believing and practicing, believing and doing is what obedience is. So when the enemy comes to test you on the Word that God has sown into your life, the only way you can counteract that test is to sow a seed.
So every time the devil comes, I’ll sow a seed. And he has to go. And there’s no hiding place because the force of what God is going to do… I just heard the Spirit of God say a moment ago, “It’ll take you by surprise. It will overtake you. It will be powerful and you’ll know the Glory of God has come on you in a heavy way.” How many of you would like to experience the heavy Glory of God? Hallelujah. Something bigger than you, something bigger than your flesh and a little willy, willy, or a little feeling or a little sensation. But I mean, total victory and freedom and deliverance in your life over every… Let’s stand.
All who want to claim that Word for themselves, it’s your turn to respond now to the Word of God that’s been released in this House. It’s time for you now to acknowledge that You’ve receive the Word and to claim it personally. I’m going to release you to do that right now. “It’s mine.” Lord, we just claim it. Come on, now. Do it until the atmosphere changes again? Claim it until the atmosphere changes in this House again. We claim it. We claim it. We claim it. Hallelujah. Hallelujah… If you need a big breakthrough, you release a big seed.
If you need a big breakthrough, you release a big praise. If you need big breakthrough, you release a big praise. Come on. Come on. Hallelujah. Yes, yes, yes. The amount of the harvest is determined by the seed you sow. If you sow a few seed, you’re going to reap a little harvest. But if you sow a lot of seed in the Spirit, you’re going to receive a large harvest. Hallelujah. Hallelujah. I just saw walls in the Spirit falling flat, falling flat, without any warning. Not crumbling, not crumbling, falling flat. Just falling flat. Four walls like a box, just falling flat. Just unfolding. Hallelujah.
God’s calling some of you out of the box that you’ve allowed, that you’ve allowed yourself to be in. Oh hallelujah. Hallelujah. Hahaha. Go ahead. We’ve got to sow a few more minutes. We’re sowing. We’re sowing. We’re sowing. You that are on the streaming, all over the world, sow with us. We bless You, Lord. We bless You. We glorify You. We magnify You. We exalt You. (Tongues) Hallelujah. Hallelujah. Mine, mine, mine, mine. Anybody else can have it, that wants it. But it’s mine. It’s time for the breakthrough Glory. It’s time for the breakthrough Glory in my life.
It’s time for the breakthrough Glory in my life. Hallelujah. Oh. (Tongues) Oh hallelujah. Hallelujah. Hallelujah. Oh, bless the Lord. Bless the Lord. I know everybody doesn’t understand these kind of meetings. It’s all right. It’s ok. We’re just so glad you’re here. (Tongues) Somebody just begin to say, “Mine. Mine. This breakthrough is mine. This breakthrough is mine. Everybody else can get their own. This one’s mine. Mine, mine.” Hallelujah. “Lord, send those bunker-busting bombs, oh, that’ll go down to the surface and deal with the old business.
I’m so tired of the old business. I’m so tired of the old business. Hallelujah.” Oh. Hallelujah. (Tongues) Oh, go ahead. Receive. (Tongues) Old business. Same old stuff. Are you really ready? You know some of you’ve been living for old stuff. It’s become the purpose of your existence to maintain the old stuff, the old business. If God should come with His Glory and break forth, move all that old business and old stuff out of your life, the stuff that has defined you. Do you understand what I’m saying? The stuff that has defined you for so long. It’s affected everything you touch.
It’s defined you. It’s been who you are. The devil has kept you so busy dealing with this old stuff. I see that God desires to redefine you. When you’ll lose that old stuff, you’ll have to be redefined. I don’t want to be defined by issues in my life any more. I want to be defined by God’s Word. I want the definition of my life to be “Thus Saith the Lord.” How many of you want that to be your definition? Thus Saith the Lord. Thus Saith the Lord. Thus Saith the Lord. Let that be the definition of my life. Do you remember what the breakthrough angel said to Bob Jones? He said, “Move, move, move.” (Tongues) “Praise the Lord, He can work through those who praise Him… praise the Lord.
For our God inhabits praise. Praise the Lord. For the chains that seem to bind you, serve only to remind you, they draw powerless behind you when you praise Him. Forget about how tired you are and do it with me. “Praise the Lord, He can work through those… “I just sense the presence of holy angels. They come when you praise God. They come because they’re praisers. They’re praisers. It’s part of their ministry. They join with us as we praise the Lord. I just sensed their presence with us. Sing again, “Oh praise the Lord, He can work through those who praise Him, praise the Lord…” Hallelujah. Hallelujah. Hallelujah.
How many of you believe the Word of the Lord that was given to us at one point very specifically for us. It’s a biblical promise. But the Lord gave us a very specific witness of the Spirit and He said that footsteps means possession. Do you understand what that means? You know, in order to possess something, you’ve got to walk on it. You’ve got to take it. You’ve got to inhabit it. You can’t just say, “It’s mine, it’s mine, it’s mine…, and leave it sitting over there somewhere. But you’ve got to walk in it, you’ve got to walk on it. Just like the children of Israel were called to possess the promised land, and it doesn’t become a reality until they could feel the sand between their toes. And then they knew, “It’s mine. I’ve touched it, I’ve stepped on it.” Amen?
Taking Care of Old Business in Lebanon
July 17, 2006 (Monday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
And another Word that I received in the praise and the worship was concerning this old business. If you’re really tired and you need to take your seat, you can. But a few of you stand up and try to support what I’m saying if you can. But the Lord dealt with me while I was standing there that this was old business that was being taken care of in Israel.
This is a threat that has been looming over northern Israel for many, many years, this Hezbollah. And God called it, in my spirit He called it, “Old business.” Hallelujah. And I have here, I won’t read it, but just so you’ll know. And Sister Elfrieda can confirm, but I have a prophecy here that is so in line, two of them that’s so in line with what I started to read you on Sunday that Chuck Pierce had spoke about Lebanon. And then He also spoke about Syria and Damascus. And in 2003, I believe it was, the Lord had given us a prophecy that a great, 2002, that a great revival was going to break forth in Damascus, Syria.
And that’s so in line with what the Word that came from Chuck Pierce here. Well anyway, I’d like to share it with you. Maybe there’ll be another appropriate time to do that. But God just put in my spirit that Israel is dealing with old business. And I didn’t hear this, but Brother Kary said that President Bush was overheard today speaking a little bit rough. Anybody hear the news report? He said an ugly word.
He was telling Tony Blair, “When Hezbollah and Syria quit this (blank), then it’ll all end.”
So that let’s you know just a little bit about his personal opinion. I like it. I’m not going to bash him. He can clean up his language, but I, you see I just read the prophecy today where we were declaring in the Name of the Lord that God would visit President Bush in a dream.
This was prophetically spoken that God would visit him in a dream and that He would force him to stand on the right side of this issue. Hallelujah.
So I consider that a fulfillment.
But anyway, God was dealing there with me about old business taken care of.How would you like to live with a threat of the enemy looking down on you from the mountains of Lebanon, watching everything you do.
How would you like to send your children to school in Kiryat Shmona where for many years missiles have fallen in the school yard? And they have on purpose directed them, so that they wouldn’t hurt anybody, for years.
And when they were questioned about it they said, “We’re testing, we’re testing.” But what they were trying to do was, intimidate and our fear in people’s hearts. And they’ve been doing that for years. And Syria is very connected with what’s going on with Hezbollah. And Hezbollah’s very connected into some of these other radical Islamic groups.
The Apple of His Eye
July 17, 2006 (Monday Evening)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
I had a vision this afternoon in my office. And right in my face, I saw the biggest eye that I’ve ever seen. And it was all, I don’t want to say scary, but that wouldn’t be far from my first reaction. It startled me and I jerked, I jumped in my seat because I had just been meditating on the Lord. I’d had my eyes closed for a while, just worshiping the Lord, trying to prepare my heart for the meeting.
I knew soon people would be coming in, and I needed to have all my spiritual preparation out of the way. Had my eyes closed. All of a sudden, I opened my eyes. This wasn’t, this was an open-eyed vision. And right up in my face was this huge eye. And as quickly as I saw it, it vanished. But it was so clear that I could see right in. And the sweetest part for me was that I saw myself in the eye. I saw my reflection in the eye.
Did you know that’s what the Bible means when it says, “You are the apple of My eye?” That word “apple” speaks of a reflection. And God is saying, “I am…” Oh, oh. I’ll try not to preach your sermon. And I asked the Lord, “What is this I’m seeing?” He said, “It’s My eye.” Hallelujah. God just wants you to know He sees everything. He knows what’s going on in your life.
Prophetic Power of a Testimony
July 17, 2006 (Monday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
When I was riding on the airplane coming home from Iceland just a little over a week ago now, the Lord was pouring some things into my spirit concerning these meetings. And one of the things that He spoke to me about…
I won’t minister tonight, but one of the things He spoke to me about was, He said, “I want you to teach the people the prophetic power of a testimony.” I want you to teach them the prophetic power of a testimony.”
And again, it’s been in my heart today, “We don’t realize the power that’s released when we give an anointed, ordained of God testimony.” Whether it’s in the House of God or whether it’s on the street, or where we work, there’s a power that’s released prophetically when we declare the works of God.
I mean, when we declare the works of God, when we declare the works of God. And the Spirit of the Lord spoke to me and He said, “One of the ways that I’m going to multiply miracles in these last days is by the prophetic power of the testimony.”
And He said, “What’s going to happen is, people are going to testify of what I’ve done in their life. And somebody is going to hear that Word, and they’re going to say, ‘If You did that for them, God, You can do the very same thing for me.’” And it sounds so simple. It sounds so simple, doesn’t it? And the only way that we can receive prophetic testimonies is for an atmosphere to be created.
Old Business
July 17, 2006 (Monday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
And another Word that I received in the praise and the worship was concerning this old business. But the Lord dealt with me while I was standing there that this was old business that was being taken care of in Israel. This is a threat that has been looming over northern Israel for many, many years, this Hezbollah. And God called it, in my spirit He called it, “Old business.” Hallelujah.
But this is old business. And I heard, I heard yesterday and I heard again today that Israel is saying they will not stop until this issue is settled. God be with them.
And I appreciated what the defense minister said. He said, “We have warned the civilians. If they refuse to heed the warning, we cannot be responsible for what happens. We are going to deal with this issue of Hezbollah.” And God was just putting that in my spirit, “It’s old business being dealt with.”
And Brother Branham taught us all these years that we should watch Israel. She’s a time piece. What God is doing there in the natural, He’s also doing in the spiritual.” And the Spirit of the Lord just ministered to me in such a grace that the same, in the same manner that Israel is dealing with old business, business that has to be dealt with, that the Spirit of God is coming into these meetings to deal with old business in our lives. These looming issues that have been hanging. (Hallelujah. Come on.)
These old issues, these old threatening issues. And I feel the authority of the Lord Jesus Christ to declare in this House and into the nations of the world that are streaming this, that the Glory of God is ready to be released upon our heads to deal with the old business, these old ancient issues that are full of cobwebs, and yet they have, they’ve loomed over our heads, hallelujah, as tactics of intimidation to keep us from moving into our destiny.
But God said, “Now is the time for the breakthrough Glory in your life.” And the Holy Ghost said, “I’m going to deal with the old business, and I’m going to give you grace,” said the Lord, “to deal with the old issues that have been hanging over your head, the devil’s tactics of intimidation.”
Be ready, saith the Lord. Be ready to shake off heavy bands that have held you, that have kept you from being released into the liberty of My Spirit. For I am sending a Glory that will take you by surprise. It shall overtake you, saith the Lord, and old business shall be dealt with in the next few days. I’m going to deal with old business. Lord, I’m laying mine before You. How many of you want to lay them (tongues). Oh hallelujah.
When will the…? When will the devil learn? When will he learn? He’ll never learn as long as he keeps using the same stuff and we keep letting it work. You know how you’re going to get the breakthrough? The devil’s going to come and try to throw the same old stuff on you and this time you’re not going to have it. Wouldn’t you like to, wouldn’t you like to cause the devil to check his address book? Wouldn’t you like to cause the devil to check his address book and make sure he’s at the right house?
Because he’s come to put some stuff on you, and this time you rose up in the Name of the Lord and said, “Not this time. Not this time. Not this time. I’m getting a revelation of who I am in Jesus.” Come on. “I’m getting a revelation of who I am, and whose I am, and what I am, and who I belong to.
What you used to use on me just won’t work this time.” Now I want to give you the rest of the Word. Now this is strange. I don’t care. I’ve done this too long to care how strange it sounds. But the Word that kept coming into my spirit as God was giving me this Word about how He was going to deal with old business in our lives, and how He was going to give us grace to deal with the old business by laying it before Him. And the word that kept coming into my spirit was. Over and over and over again it was… (I hate, I do kind of hate to say it because I know there’s people here of all kinds of levels in the Spirit.) But this is how it came. I just can’t help it how it came.
It came in the form of a word I had heard released yesterday that Israel was getting ready to try something a little bit stronger. They have these, they have these bombs. How many of you know what they’re called? They’ve got these real strong bombs that can really penetrate. They can even break through steel. And they’re called “Bunker buster bombs.”
Have you ever heard that before? These bunker busting bombs, such power. (We’re in the Spirit now.) Such power that it goes beneath the surface. You see they hide the important stuff under the surface. You don’t think the people of authority and the command centers and where the leadership is, you don’t think they’re hiding out in some little old hut somewhere.
Do you? If there’s any, if there’s any advance computerized equipment and this kind of stuff, it’s hidden beneath the surface. And you could drop these little missiles on top of the ground and they don’t do any damage, but they’ve got these bunker-buster-bombs. I know some of you are uncomfortable with that. Sorry. Just be thankful that you’re in Alabama tonight.
You could be like Sister Nancy and so many of our friends living in Israel tonight. We know people in Haifa. We know people in the Galilee, Tiberius and in that area, who are just believing and trusting God. But I just saw in the Spirit as God was dealing with me that the power of this breakthrough that God wants to give us over this old business is like bunker-busting bombs, the kind that goes right down to the bottom of the bottom.
In fact, the word the Lord gave me was, “To the marrow of the bone.” Right down into the inside of the inside of the inside of the inside, and deal with all that stuff, all that stuff, all that stuff now. The Word of the Lord’s been released in this House. And now it’s time for you to do like the widow woman of Zarephath.
It’s time for you to decide what to do about the Word of the Lord. Are you going to let it pass you by, fall on somebody else? Or are you going to claim it for yourself? And if you claim it for yourself, you’re going to be tested. You’re going to be tested. If you’ll claim the Word of the Lord in your life, for you as a personal promise, for a personal breakthrough, you’re going to be tested on it. And the way you’re going to overcome the test is, you’re going to sow a seed in the direction of God.
You’re going to sow a seed, some kind of seed toward God, and let Him know. “I not only believe Your Word, but…” The purpose of sowing the seed is to say to God, “I not only believe what You said, I’m willing to step out of the boat and act in some way on what You said.” How many of you know obedience is not just about believing, but obedience is about believing and doing, believing and practicing. (I could use a little help.)
Believing and practicing, believing and doing is what obedience is. So when the enemy comes to test you on the Word that God has sown into your life, the only way you can counteract that test is to sow a seed.
So every time the devil comes, I’m going to sow a seed. And he has to go. And there’s no hiding place because the force of what God is going to do…
I just heard the Spirit of God say a moment ago, “It’ll take you by surprise. It will overtake you. It will be powerful and you’ll know the Glory of God has come on you in a heavy way.” How many of you would like to experience the heavy Glory of God? Hallelujah. Something bigger than you, something bigger than your flesh and a little willy-willy, or a little feeling, or a little sensation.
But I mean, total victory and freedom and deliverance in your life over every… Let’s stand. All who want to claim that Word for themselves, it’s your turn to respond now to the Word of God that’s been released in this House. It’s time for you now to acknowledge that You’ve receive the Word and to claim it personally. I’m going to release you to do that right now.
Walls Falling
July 17, 2006 (Monday Evening)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
I just saw walls in the Spirit falling flat, falling flat, without any warning. Not crumbling, not crumbling, falling flat. Just falling flat.
Four walls like a box, just falling flat. Just unfolding. Hallelujah. God’s calling some of you out of the box that you’ve allowed, that you’ve allowed yourself to be in. Oh hallelujah. Hallelujah.
Helping Us to See
July 18, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Kary Payne
Praise the Lord. When I put my hand on you, I saw it like lightning, just like a bolt of lightning.” God’s got something for all of us. Yes, thank You, Lord.
About two weeks ago the Lord gave me a dream. And I was going to testify because it’s what the Lord’s done. In the dream, several things happened. And I suddenly came to myself walking beside Yeshua. He was right there by me. He was right beside me and was wearing all white. And He was saying something. And I said, “Lord,” I said, “I’ve got those two babies.” And say, “Jacob have I loved, and Esau have I hated.” And I was choked up, just like I am now.
And when I looked at His face He got choked up and a tear ran down His face. And He said, “It never would have worked.” He said, “Esau never would have chose Me.” And I could tell that it hurt Him. He took no joy in the fact that Esau never would have chose Him. But He knew that he never would have.
And we walked over to a platform, and I walked up to the platform. And there was no microphone and there was no camera. And we were in a big empty room. Nobody was there but He and I. And I started to say something and I had nothing to say. And I came back down and I was almost apologetic. And I said, “Lord, I don’t know.” And He said, “Here, take these.”
And I held my hand out and He put, He put something in my hand. And one of them was a, it was like a 35 mm film slide. And two small pieces of paper. And He said, “Go now.” And I went back up to the platform and I started to speak. And I knew that what I was saying was going beyond the room that we were in. There was no microphone, there was no equipment. But I knew that what I was saying was being broadcast. And then everywhere that it was going, I knew it was going around the world.
I don’t know how I knew that in the dream, but I knew it was going around the world. And then it was setting people free. And the Lord showed me this week that He was going to help me to see. And He’s not, He’s not going to do it. He’s done it. And He’s not just doing it for me. He’s here tonight and He’s here now for everybody. He just came and told me He was going to do it. But He’s here to do if for everybody.
He just let me know in advance. And if He can do it for me, I promise He can do it for anybody. So if You’ve come with a need, if you’re hungry for God, if you’re ready to go deeper, if you’re ready for what he’s got for you, take it now. Take it. Take it. Because He has it. And He wants to do it. He’s not daring you to come and get it, He’s trying to get you to take it. Let that be our attitude toward God.
Breakthrough Glory Is Now
July 18, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Billy Tebo
Oh. I felt a real unction in the Spirit as I was praying for Brother Shelley. I spoke with him today, and the theme is “Now. Now.” And I believe that God is not looking into the future, but He’s looking at “right now.” Right now. If we could get the revelation, that breakthrough glory is now. Now.
I’m just so excited about what God has shown us in the Spirit about the time that we’re living in. And in no other time in the past have I ever felt such an urgency, an unction that we’re upon it right now. And I believe it with all my heart as I, as I was up here and Brother Shelley was praying for Brother Kary. And he said he felt the Spirit going in a circular motion, I could feel it. And I looked around, and the ministers were standing all around. And I believe that God is getting ready to shake our world. Hallelujah. Hallelujah.
He’s getting ready to bring us into a time and a season, hallelujah, where we’re not going to be able to look to the left or to the right, but we can only look up at Him and see that anointing that He’s bringing us to, so that we can operate in power and demonstration as we see our Pastor moving and going here and there. And he’s on TV, and he’s on radio, and God is telling me that it’s not just a one-man-show, but God is getting ready for a Body to enter into that anointing and that power and that demonstration. And I’m going to take my part in it. Hallelujah. Hallelujah.
The Breath & the Heartbeat in Precision
July 18, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Edward Osborne
Just a while back I was hearing these sounds. And I believe they were from the Lord. And I even told Kary about them. It was a while ago and I was hearing these sounds, and it was like a, it was like a thumping and a breathing, and a thumping and a breathing. And I asked the Lord one night, I put my hand on my ear and I said, “Lord, I want to hear it louder.” And it was feeling it from the Lord, and He let me hear it. And He told me it was the breath and the heartbeat in precision with each other. The breath and the heartbeat.
And Pastor said something about the heartbeat like John laying on His chest. And I didn’t know what it was until tonight. I’ve heard it for a long time. I know now the breath and the heartbeat. The move in the Spirit, the Spirit and the body. It’s all just in precision now. Just like all that was said.
Now, now is the time. Everything comes together. Now is the time where everything beats properly, where all the Word that’s in the Bible, and all the Word that’s not there has come, and it’s coming to pass. When Jesus said, “It is finished,” He was talking about now. Now. Right now. It’s finished. It’s coming. It’s here. Oh, it’s here. It’s here.
This Is the Time
July 18, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Joseph Ruiter
I thank the Lord for this wonderful opportunity. Ever since I came to the camp meeting a lot of things were dropped in my spirit. I just want to confirm what Brother Billy spoke about. When I stood at the back tonight, when I look at the name, the theme, “Now.” Every time the Spirit dropped it back into my spirit, “now.”
Last night I went home and I went to the Book of Genesis chapter 3:8. I think it’s chapter 3:8. And it was about the twins of Judah. The Bible says there that the one boy stuck his hand out, but Perez wasn’t satisfied with that. He took the opportunity. And that opportunity is “now” to break forth.
I want to share this. Before I came to the camp meeting I had this dream about Pastor Shelley. I was, I spoke to you. And in this dream, I said to him that we were speaking Afrikaans. And I was quoting a Scripture to him. I said to him in Afrikaans. It says, “Spoke” Afrikaans. It means, many are called, but few are chosen. And when I gave him that Word in Africans, he spoke back to me in Afrikaans. And I was so amazed.
In my spirit, I realized that he was speaking the language common, because it was a spiritual language. It wasn’t Afrikaans, it was a spiritual language. And I believe that this is the time. Not tomorrow, this is the time. We’re going to take that time. Because I believe many are called, but few are chosen. And the issue is, it is our time. We’ve been called, we’ve been destined for this. And I thank the Lord for this wonderful opportunity.
Brother Shelley: What a wonderful Word. Thank You, Jesus.
Preparing the Way
July 18, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
Everyone together. This is important that we’re in one mind and one accord. The Lord said, “This is the beginning of one of the ways that He’s going to work with us for the next two weeks. He’s going to come in specific Words for specific needs.”
We’re going to be ready for it each time. Amen? And there’s lots of preaching time. We’ve got lots of services ahead of us. But I told the Lord I want to do everything I can to prepare the way. I’m here just preparing the way.
The Pillar of Fire
July 18, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
Let’s continue to worship the Lord. Let’s be as reverent as we possibly can. I’ve seen the Pillar of Fire in the building tonight, and I want us to be reverent. Somebody is going to receive a miracle from the Lord. The Angel of the Lord is here in the Pillar of Fire. Someone’s going to receive a miracle. Hallelujah.
He doesn’t come in vain. He doesn’t come just to come. He comes with something for you. The Pillar of Fire comes for something for service. Hallelujah. I worship You, oh God. I worship You, oh God. I worship You, oh God. I worship You, oh God.
For just a moment I want every person who needs miracle in your digestive system, you need a miracle in your digestive system, to stand in the aisles. You need a miracle in your digestive system. (Tongues) Anyone else who needs a miracle in your digestive system? (Tongues)
Hallelujah. The Pillar of Fire is moving across this building. Hallelujah. We want Him to stay with us, we want that Presence to stay. So we honor God. We honor God. We honor You, God. We honor You, God. We honor You, Lord. You that need a miracle in your digestive system, just raise up both hands to the Lord. (Tongues)
It was the farthest thing away from my mind. But when I said He came for a purpose, He came for a reason. And the Spirit of the Lord just put in my heart to heal digestive systems, all over this building. Hallelujah.
“Let the River flow…”
I want the rest of you to just sort of wave your hand toward those that are standing in the aisles. Just release the faith, all the faith that you have for their miracle. It’s good practice for your own miracle. Isn’t it? It’s good practice to receive your own miracle.
Just start waving your hand in agreement and in faith toward the… Hallelujah. Hallelujah… It’s just like stirring up the air. (Tongues) Just a few moments. In just a few moments you’re going to feel the atmosphere change. There’s going to be a different sort of praise and worship go across this building. You’re going to know that God is doing something. Hallelujah. (Tongues)
Everyone else be still. (Tongues) I know in the Spirit what needs to happen and what will happen. We’re just waiting for it now. Hallelujah. (Tongues) Don’t drop your faith. Let it be right up there high. Glory, glory, glory. Hallelujah.
Everyone together. This is important that we’re in one mind and one accord. The Lord said, “This is the beginning of one of the ways that He’s going to work with us for the next two weeks. He’s going to come in specific Words for specific needs.”
We’re going to be ready for it each time. Amen? And there’s lots of preaching time. We’ve got lots of services ahead of us. But I told the Lord I want to do everything I can to prepare the way.
This Is How Breakthrough Will Come
July 18, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
I asked the Lord, “How will this breakthrough come?” And I saw a River. You heard me tell, I saw a River rushing from the top of the mountain, pushing everything out of its way. Plucking up trees by the roots, pushing boulders out of the way. Clearing everything in its path. The Lord said, “This is how the breakthrough will come.”
Hallelujah. Hallelujah. Lord, we release that breakthrough. My God, we release that into those lives that you’ve chosen for this moment right now.
Becoming Sons of the Kingdom
July 20, 2006 (Thursday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Paul Keith Davis
But at the beginning of this year the Lord spoke something to me that took me a long time to understand. He said, “The enemy of your soul has more ardently opposed the spirit of revelation than he has the ministry of healing.” And I had to think about that.
He said, “The enemy has more ardently opposed the spirit of revelation than the ministry of healing.” And I said, “Lord, I know both are important, but please explain that to me.” He said, “The ministry of healing is doing something. The spirit of revelation is you become something.”
You know what? The enemy, our enemy will let us have a healing revival. But you know what he’s afraid of? He’s afraid of us becoming the sons of the Kingdom. Why is that? Because when we become a son of the Kingdom… You might… Ladies might say, “What about us?”
The sons of the Kingdom is not responsive to gender. The son of the Kingdom is the Word of God becoming flesh. That’s what it is.
“In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God and the Word was God, and the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we beheld His Glory, Glory as the only begotten of the Father.”
The only begotten of the… Son-ship is the Word becoming flesh. So this has nothing to do with… It’s all equal opportunity. But the enemy knows that when the sons of the Kingdom become what they’ve been called to be, then you don’t have a healing revival. You just walk around with the healing Anointing. The Bible says the Holy Spirit came upon Him as the appearance of a dove and remained.
There is this abiding, remaining Presence that’s coming in this hour. That’s what we’ve been preparing for. And the breakthrough Anointing that we’re beginning to experience, I believe first and foremost, will be an individual Anointing where we as individuals become something, where our soul is exposed to the Lord Jesus and He puts His finger on these different issues, which many of you, most likely, have already been experiencing.
Commissioning the Scribe Angel
July 20, 2006 (Thursday Evening)
Directed to Brother Shelley
Vision given to Paul Keith Davis (At the Campground)
And I want to tell you what I saw. And it shocked me a little bit, for you. But I was standing right there, and I saw a vision that I saw many years ago that I don’t think I’ve ever shared publicly. I may have. I’m not sure. I don’t think… If I ever did it would be only because the Lord made me. But I was caught up into a heavenly place several years ago. And I had an angel to my right. And I was being escorted around a heavenly place. And I heard a voice behind me. And out of my mouth the words came, “That is the Voice of ultimate authority.” And I turned around and I knew that I was experiencing Revelations chapter one, verses 10 and 11.
_10”_I was in the Spirit on the Lord’s day, and heard behind me a great voice… And I heard behind me a loud voice.”
(That means a voice of ultimate authority.)
10”__…as of a trumpet, “Saying, ‘Write in a book all that you see.’”
And so I’m standing right there and I saw it again. And I thought, “Well, Lord, I am writing.” Now, you got to remember I had this experience before I’d ever written the first booklet, pamphlet or anything. And He said, “It’s not for you. It’s for Pastor Steve.”
So I want to release this over you, brother. If you would, just stand to your feet right here for just a moment. I believe you’re going to be caught up in the Spirit. And I believe you’re going to hear a Voice behind you saying, “Write in a book all that I’m going to show you.” And I want to release that revelation in the Name of the Lord Jesus.
Saturate his soul with the revelation of the End-time Bride. It’s the Bride’s revelation. It’s the Bride’s Anointing. It’s the Bride’s clothing. Grant it, Lord. The hidden manna. Release it in him. And give him the words to express it.
And Lord, You commissioned me with an angel. And Lord, I release, I believe, with Your permission, the scribe angel upon his life, to begin to articulate the revelation of heaven, to begin to scribe the revelation to the seven churches throughout the world, the Bridal company, those that overcome. Release it, I pray. In the Name of the Lord Jesus. Grant it. Good.
Thank You, Lord. Grant it, Lord. Release it. Release it, Lord. Come, Holy Spirit. Come, Holy Spirit.
When I had that experience, I heard the Voice of ultimate authority that was so overwhelming. I don’t know what was said. This is the Lord’s Truth. The Lord knows it’s true. And I turned around and there stood the Lord Jesus. And it was so brilliantly white that the outline was blue. I don’t know how to express that. It was just… Everything–His clothing, His face. And I thought, “There’s the Lord Jesus.” And He had something in His hand, and it was a white stone. And I asked, “What is that?” And He said, “It’s the revelation for the Bride.”
I believe it’s the hidden manna that’s been reserved. “To him that overcomes I will grant to eat of the hidden manna.” Remember that? “And I’ll give him a white stone with a new name written upon it that no man knows save him that receives it.”
I’m not saying… This was a revelatory experience. I believe that I was representative, like John, of a company of people that will be End-time leaders, that will begin to press into heaven, that will begin to experience the open heaven revelation of the Lord Jesus.
They’ll begin to experience what Jacob did. They’ll see the heavens open, angels ascending and descending. They’ll see El Shaddai standing at the head of the ladder with a provision to do for us what we cannot do for ourselves. We’re not prepared for the Lord Jesus to return. Can I tell you that? You know that already. We’re not ready. The Bride is not without spot or wrinkle. But she will be. She will be. And there is a provision coming that’s going to happen.
House of Hell, Give Way
July 20, 2006 (Thursday Evening)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
While you were singing that song, I saw in the Spirit… Can you see somebody else’s vision? That’s dangerous, isn’t it, when you see somebody else’s vision? But I just saw somebody else’s vision. And some of you might recognize it.
I’m not ashamed of where it came from, but I’m not going to tell you where it came from. You find it yourself. I’m not going to tell the whole story. I’m just going to tell you the part I saw. But I’m going to say enough that some of you will probably remember. It had to do with a little man, little boy, young man who carried groceries for a woman.
And a man of God had a vision. And in that vision, he saw the bars of hell. And he saw people in that prison house. He called it the prison house of hell. And he saw those great big bars. And he looked down at his little bitty arms. And he said, “How in the world am I ever going to set those people free?”
And then there came a cry in the Spirit. Perhaps something like the shout of Adonai. And the cry was, “House of hell, give away in the Name of Jesus Christ.” Oh, hallelujah. And those little skinny arms, those little skinny arms that could have never done anything about those great big old… They just got strength. This morning… I want to tell you something funny.
I always mix the good with the funny. Getting dressed this morning. Olivia has a camera that doesn’t work. And she turns it backwards to take a picture. And she comes in there while I’m getting dressed. She said, “Daddy, I want to take your picture.” I didn’t have my shirt on. I know, I know. That’d be an awful sight, okay? But anyway.
Benjamin comes in there. He said, “Take my picture, Olivia.” And she said, “No. Get out of the way. I want to take Daddy’s picture.” And so I gave her a real pose. And I said, “Make sure you get my muscle.” And she said, “Okay, Daddy.” She’s down. And Benjamin said, “What muscle?”
That’s pretty bad, your seven-year-old, “What muscle?” I said, “The one right…” I got real defensive. “The one right here. Feel.” But the truth of the matter is, I’ve got real strong elbows because I’ve worked them a lot, but my arms are kind of puny.
Here was a man of God saw those big old strong iron bars. He said, “I knew there was nothing I could do, and yet I knew a had a commission to set those people free.” Oh, but there was a Word that came from heaven, “House of hell, give way in the Name of Jesus Christ.”
And all of those captives, all of those captives were set free from the house of hell. And you know, there’s people who are in the house of hell spiritually, behind those bars. We’re not talking about the hell at the end of the way. But spiritually behind those bars, and you’re helpless. Because sometimes we are helpless. But I want you to know there’s a shout of Adonai.
There’s a cry of Adonai in the house tonight. And what you couldn’t do with your scrawny little arms, all we have to do is hear the cry of the Spirit. “Give way! House of hell, give way in the Name of Jesus Christ!” Let that little grocery boy come free, and bring grandma out of the prison, and whoever else you love that’s bound, bound, bound. There’s more than one way to be bound. There’s more than one bondage, isn’t there? House of hell, give away. Hallelujah.
Angel Positioned over the State of Alabama
July 22, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Vision given to Rick Joyner, Shared by Brother Shelley
And the day before Paul Keith was here, he was with Rick Joyner all day long, and several other leaders. And they were talking about something. And Rick Joyner shared a experience that he had had where he saw a mighty angel standing on the beach with his hands stretched up over the state of Alabama.
And his hand, his right hand was positioned over this part of the state, this central part where we are right now. One hand was up like this in the north, one was stretched like this. And somebody said, “Well I don’t believe in all that kind of stuff.” Ok. Thanks for telling me. But I do. I do. And I just believe that God’s going to do something powerful for all of us. Hallelujah.
The Eyes of the World Shall Soon Be Upon You
July 23, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Prophecy given through Brother Shane Vaughn
For soon the eyes of the world shall be upon you, saith the Lord. Very soon the four winds will deliver the nations into your lap, saith the Lord. I ask you for an offering, saith the Lord, an offering of your Pastor. I ask you to give him to Me, saith the Lord, that I might use him in ways that you, even you, might not understand.
For I the Lord said, you are about to enter into a seven-year-revival. And it shall be that this meeting shall never end. Next week is not the end of this revival meeting. For the Lord says to tell you the seven years of weeping and dryness has come to an end. You are entering into the promised revival.
The Lord says, “The eyes of the world shall soon be upon you.” I ask You for an offering. “Give Me My man-servant. Take your hands off of him,” saith the Lord. Yield him unto Me. For the places that I shall put him and the things that I shall do have never been written down in records before. But this hour is upon you, it’s the hour of a squeeze, it’s the hour of a pull. And I the Lord said, “You will let go, and if you would trust Me and what I’m about to do, the next seven years shall be seven years of plenty because every need shall soon be supplied in ways you’ve never imagined,” saith the Lord God. Hallelujah.
I Am in the Midst of Thee
July 23, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Tongues & Interpretation given through Sister Velma Leisiter, (Vicky’s Mother)
For yea, I the Lord thy God is in the midst of thee. Yea, I… [Unclear audio] …but yea, even this day I am in the midst of thee. Who wilt not lift thy holy hands and… [Unclear audio] …worship Me.
For yea, I long to work in the midst of thee, for yea, I long for this world to see the work that I do amongst you. Many has spoke against you, many has turned their back against you. But I, the Lord thy God will walk, will do a miracle in the midst of thee, if thou wilt only humble thyself before Me, saith the Lord thy God. (Tongues)
In the Mountain of the Lord It Shall Be Seen
July 24, 2006 (Monday Evening)
Spiritual Song, Sung by Brother Shelley
In the mount of the Lord it shall be seen
In the mount of the Lord it shall be seen
In the mount of the Lord it shall be seen
It shall be seen
In the mountain of the Lord it shall be seen
In the mountain of the Lord it shall be seen
In the mountain of the Lord it shall be seen
It shall, it shall be seen
(Repeat)
I AM, I AM the God that sees
I AM, I AM, I AM the God that sees
I AM, I AM, I AM the God that sees
In the mountain of the Lord it shall be seen
(Repeat)
I will, I will, I will provide
I will, I will provide
I will, I will provide
In the mountain of the Lord it shall be
I AM, I AM, I AM the God that sees
I AM, I AM, I AM the God that sees
I AM, I AM, I AM the God that sees
In the mountain of the Lord it shall be seen
(Repeat)
In the mountain of the Lord it shall be seen
In the mountain of the Lord it shall be seen
In the mountain of the Lord it shall be seen
It shall, it shall be seen
I AM, I AM, I AM the God that sees
I AM, I AM, I AM the God that sees
I AM, I AM, I AM the God that sees
In the mountain of the Lord it shall be seen
I AM, I AM, I AM Your God who sees
I AM, I AM, I AM Your God who sees
I AM, I AM, I AM Your God who sees
In the mountain of the Lord it shall be seen
I AM, I AM, I AM the God who sees
I AM, I AM, I AM the God who sees
I AM, I AM, I AM the God who sees
In the mountain of the Lord it shall be seen
(Repeat)
Come up, come up, come up the mount with Me
Come up, come up, come up the mount with Me
Come up, come up, come up the mount with Me
For in the mountain of the Lord it shall be seen
Sing that with me before we close
Come up, come up, come up the mount with Me
Come up, come up, come up the mount with Me
Come up, come up, come up the mount with Me
And in the mountain of the Lord it shall be seen
New Doors of Opportunity
July 28, 2006 (Friday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
I just sense in my spirit that in the same manner that God is opening a new door of opportunity concerning this little thing and what Brother has worked on, a new door of opportunity concerning this, I see that the Lord wants to open some new doors of opportunity for others as well in this place tonight.
I really believe that as long as this service has been and is full of all kinds of different things like a buffet or something, and you probably haven’t been able to take it all, but just take things that you could, that you like, and leave some others there, I just sense that it’s a very, very prophetic moment. And I sense that it’s a pivotal moment right now. Hallelujah.
And I believe that some people can drive a stake down and claim new doors of opportunity, hidden secrets and treasures of darkness that God wants to reveal and make plain to us, both in the Spirit and in the natural. “Beloved, I wish that you prosper, even as your soul…”
Yes, hallelujah. So if you could use any hidden wisdom or hidden treasure, or a knowledge, the Spirit of knowledge, the Spirit of revelation that comes from these places, would you just reach up right now and just receive it.
Lord, I receive from Your hand. Oh yes. Somebody’s testimony is being formed right now. God is going to give somebody a testimony of this very moment. Hallelujah.
And it’s not going to be a one-night testimony, but it’s going to be a testimony that progresses and grows, and progresses and grows, and you’ll give updates of testimony. Updates of how God is doing it. Hallelujah.
A Bride Behind the Veil of Islam
August 26, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Dream given to Brother Shelley
But I want to share with you a dream that I had a couple of weeks ago. It’s very simple, very odd. But I don’t think I’m making too much out of it. I wanted to share it on a Sunday morning, but we were about to go on the radio live, from 12 to 1. And how many of you know you don’t really want to come on the air telling the mystical? You want to work up to that.
I had this dream. And we were in Israel. I spent some time writing some of it down. We were in Israel. Some of you were with us. My family, my immediate family was there. My mother was also there. Brother and Sister West were there. There were lots, a good many of us. Fifteen or twenty of us. And we were with Sister Nancy. And we were making one of Nancy’s whirlwind tours.
Now she’s listening tonight. And this service is going to be played in the morning in the little congregation in Jerusalem. And I want to say this up front. I’m going to tell it like I had it. But this is spiritual and it has no reflection on Sister Nancy, who I have the utmost respect for. But I do believe she will recognize her personality in this dream and not be offended. And if she’s offended, I’m going to give her the Scripture, “Great peace have they which love the law of God, and nothing shall offend them.” Because I have to share it.
We were taking this whirlwind tour of Israel like we’ve done many times. And there were some of us who had already been there, and there were some who had not been there. It was their first time. And so we were visiting all these places that I have seen now many times in the last few years. But I enjoy it over again. It’s the truth. Every time I go to these places, I enjoy it. Especially if there’s one person that hasn’t seen it. If there’s one person in the crowd that hadn’t been there yet, I just love it.
I could have been a tour guide. I just love being with people and letting them experience something for the first time. And in this dream, literally it went on a long time. And we were visiting these places. I was going there in this dream and seeing different places we were visiting. And all of a sudden, we came to this place that seemed like it was very near to the Old City.
And Nancy had been really… Which she does. She does walk very fast. And she was a mountain climber. In fact, when she was married years ago, she and her husband married in mountain climbing clothes, in alpines clothes. And they had to float the preacher in in a boat. And then he had to hike to get to where they were to have the wedding. It was way up in the Adirondacks, I think.
So she is a mountain climber. She has lived all these years in Jerusalem, and she does know how to move. So this was kind of typical of her. But she was really rushing us. And sometimes I understand and I don’t mind because I know we have to get around. And other times it does bother me a little bit because I do like to see things. And sometimes I just rebel and go as slow as I want to because I know she won’t leave me. So sometimes I just take my time anyway, just look and show people. “Here, and you see this.” And I just catch her in the corner of my eye, way up the road somewhere.
Well anyway. This was going on in this dream. It was playing out. I should try to make it short. All this was going on. And in the dream, I was getting a little aggravated. I know you never get aggravated. But I do. And I was getting a little antsy in this dream. And I thought, “Why doesn’t she slow down? Now really, she needs to slow down.”
And all of a sudden… We were all together, and in this dream, I kept screaming out, “Catch up. Catch up. Come on, come on. Catch up. Catch up. Come on, come on.” It… “Never mind. I won’t tell the story, Paul. I was going to tell a story, but I changed my mind.”
“Catch up. Come on. Come on, let’s go.” Because if you’re in a crowd you don’t want to get lost, especially in the Shuk, in the marketplace. You don’t want to get lost in Jerusalem because they’ll hurt you. We may never see you again. No one may ever see you again because they may trample over you. Listen, these are aggressive Middle Eastern people.
I know you think they’re all holy. And they may be holy, but they don’t take the time for you to get out of their way sometimes. And they’ll knock you down. So you need to try to stay together when you’re in a situation like that. All this was going on in this dream. And we came, we were all finally caught up. It looked to be like we were all finally caught up. And I was exhausted because all day long I had been in this dream, I had been pulling. “Come on, catch up. Get up here. Come on, catch up.” And we were finally to this place.
And Nancy said, “Ok, let’s go on.” And she started down this very steep hill. It was very, very steep. And it was a familiar hill in the dream. And we had gone that way many times with many different people. And she went on. And some went behind her. Brother West was gone. And several others were gone. This was a dream. And they were way up there. I could see them way up. They had done gone down the hill. They were way over there somewhere.
And I turned around to help the next person down because it was very steep. And the next person happened to be my mother. And I said, “Mother, put your foot here.” And it was just hard kind of getting her down the hill. And I turned around and my wife and Sister West and some others were gone. They were nowhere to be seen. And I had been hollering all day, “Catch up. Stay with us. Don’t get lost.”
They were gone. My wife and Sister West. And I said in this dream, “I can’t believe that I have lost my wife and Sister West.” And I’m not even sure how many others because Nancy had gone on so far, I couldn’t see her any more. So I didn’t really know who was with her. So I didn’t know who was behind us. And I was very frustrated.
Well, as I was helping my mother down, I glanced over to the right. And no more than from here to the parking lot was a beautiful staircase going down this same hill. In the dream, I knew that we had been here many times and we had always gone down this steep hill as a shortcut. I had never seen that staircase before in my life. But it was just a little ways away. And walking down that staircase. I don’t want to embarrass Sister West. But walking down that staircase was my wife and Sister West and a few other stragglers. And the thing that I noticed the most about Sister West was her head, Brother West. It was, it was like this.
[Ed., Brother Shelley prances down the aisle with his head held high, imitating Sister West and his wife.]
She was walking down this staircase as though a queen or something. Here comes my wife with the same queenly look. And they looked over and saw us struggling to get down this hill, and they just smiled at us. I couldn’t believe that they had found a smoother way to get down the hill. We’d always got down the hill. We’d always went down this way. It had always worked before.
There was one point that I thought I’ve got to go down the hill to see if I can find them to tell them I’m going to go back and find Sister West and my wife and the rest that are behind, because if we’ll get lost, we’ll never see them again. But as my mother and I got down to this place, Sister West and Stacey and several others just stepped. We were there together there all of a sudden. We had taken the hard way. They had taken an easier way.
Now normally when you see that you think in your mind, “This hard way is the holier way.” But I knew in my heart that I had just wasted my effort. I did not take the holier way or the more righteous way, or the harder road, you know. “Because you’ve taken the harder road… “I knew that wasn’t anything to do with it. I knew what had happened was, we had gotten so used to going down that rough path that we were going to go down regardless. We never even took time to stop and see if there was an easier way. But here was the queens walking down.
I said, “Where have you all been?”
Sister West said, “Well, I’ve seen that. I saw that staircase. I looked to see where you were going to come out, and I realized there wasn’t any need of us coming down that bank. I saw that both ways were going to lead us right down there to you all. And here we are.”
And I said, “Now, half this is behind us. The biggest half lies ahead.”
Somebody said, “What’s that?”
I said, “I have no idea where Nancy and the others are.” I couldn’t see them anywhere.
Now that’s not really in her nature. She would have stayed around so that she could have helped. But she was gone. And I said, “I don’t know where she is and I’m not sure where she’s parked. But follow me.” And I took this little small group of people, my mother and I who had taken the harder way because I had led her down this hard road. And my wife and Sister West and these others who had followed these ladies… Sometimes it’s alright to follow women. They had followed…
“Are you already asleep and you missed that?”
They came down. We got in the same place. I’m hurrying. I said, “Well come on. We’ll try to find her.” And we went looking.
This dream went on, and we went looking. We turned this corner, “No, she’s not there.” We turned this corner, they’re not there. Brother West was gone too. Several others were gone. Couldn’t find them anywhere. I was really with a bunch of women at this point. And all of a sudden, we stepped into this little plaza. And I didn’t notice it to start with, but we had stepped right into the middle where a group of Arab women were. And they had just stepped out of this, like a mosque. They had just stepped out and they were putting their shoes back on. And they were adjusting their veils. And I was so embarrassed because it was as though we had dead ended at the door of this mosque.
And it was as though we had just barged right up to them without realizing where we were going. And here we are, standing right at the door of this mosque that these ladies had come out. They’re putting their shoes back on, these Arab women, and were just right in their faces. And I said, “Oh, excuse me. I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean to rush. Oh.” You know, you don’t do things like that. And I said, “Oh, I’m so sorry. ‘Come on, sisters. We are so sorry. We didn’t mean to disturb you. We’re just trying to find our way here. We’ve lost our group and we can’t find them anywhere.’”
And we start to walk off. And one of these women was very large. And she took about two steps toward me and she said, “Don’t go anywhere.” And I remember thinking in this dream, “Oh God. We’re in trouble.” And I said, “Yes, ma’am. Ok. What is it? What’s wrong?” I expected just any minute some hunky guard to come out of the corner and pull my arms and legs off or something. There was such a look of almost terror in her face. She said, “Don’t go anywhere. Stay right here.” And I said, “Yes, ma’am. Ok, what is it? What can we do? What’s going on?”
And I’m not even going to describe the look on Sister West’s face or my wife’s face. That wouldn’t be part of a, that wouldn’t be the spiritual part of the dream. But I did just turn to see what their reaction was. And it wasn’t royal, honey. They weren’t stepping like the queen any more. They were pale as ghosts. I mean pale. They thought we were in trouble just like I did. And all of a sudden, a skinnier slimmer woman in full Arab dress stepped around. And she said, “We’ve been waiting for you.”
And I said, “For me? You’ve been waiting for me? You’ve been waiting for me?”
She said, “We’ve been waiting for you.”
And I said, “What in the world do you mean, you’ve been waiting for us?”
Here came another woman, stepped around and she said, “This morning I had a dream. And in this dream, I saw a man and a group of ladies, women. And they were coming to our time of prayer. And we’ve been waiting for you.” And I looked around and everybody seemed more relaxed all of a sudden.
And I said, “Oh really? Ok? Do we look like the people you saw in your dream?”
And every one of the women began to nod their heads. “Yes, yes, yes.”
They were speaking English. And I said, “Wait a minute. I thought only one of you had a dream, but all of you say that we look like what she saw in her dream.”
And they began to say, “That’s because she told us about it this morning when we were on our way. She described every one of you and told us what you were going to look like, so we’ve been waiting for you.”
And I said, “Well what are you waiting for?”
And she said, “We’re waiting on you to teach us about Jesus.”
And I said, “Right here? You want me to teach you about Jesus right here? Couldn’t we find a more appropriate place? Perhaps we should hide.”
And they said, “No. We want you to teach us about Jesus.”
And as I began to talk to them a little bit about Jesus being more than a prophet, and about Him being God. I talked about Abraham and Isaac and Ishmael. And we just sat down on the ground, all of us. And I began to teach these women about Jesus and about Him being the Messiah. They began to cry and they began to weep behind their veils.
You see, we’ve had Words. We’ve had prophetic Words about these things. Years ago, God spoke to us and said, “I have a Bride behind the veil of Islam.” And at that time, we had no idea that God would give us a television ministry free of charge. Like it was prophesied over us in Virginia that reaches into eighty nations of the world. And almost all of the major Muslim nations of the world see the broadcast. And we’re getting e-mails from these Muslim nations, including Iran and Saudi Arabia. And Syria.
We had no idea when God began to speak to us. There’s a message in that dream. God’s telling us that we need to look for more effective ways to reach people. And those ways don’t include compromise. But they include sincerity of heart. And just because you’ve always gone down a hill doesn’t mean that’s the best way. God may not be leading you over there, He may have a divine appointment for you somewhere.
Account of Moriah Destiny’s Birth
August 26, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Shared by Brother Shelley
You know this baby is “Baby number four.” And our oldest son’s birthday was Monday. This past Monday he turned eight years old. And he was kind of hoping that the baby would be born on his birthday, but I think it was much better for him if it was a separate day. We can celebrate him on his day, and her on her day. But it looked kind of like it was going to turn out that way
Normally my wife has gone into labor, either in the night or in the morning. We just kind of casually go over and busy with the midwife and… She tells us to meet her at the hospital at a certain time. And we just kind of go in and everything goes pretty good. But it was very strange labor for my wife this time. And it would, she would begin to have a few little contractions during the day last week. And then at night, in the middle of the night the contractions would become real serious. And they would be about oh, eight, ten minutes apart and they would be very consistent and very serious contractions.
Not pre-labor, false labor, all these different things they have to describe, but real labor, contractions. And of course, I would be awake with her some of the time. I’m not going to say all the time, but a lot of the time. And she would say, “I think maybe this is it.” And they would go on for about three or four hours, and they would stop.
We’d go the next day thinking, surely we’ll go. And they would stop during the day. The next night it would happen again. For three nights in a row she labored in a way that she had never really labored before. And it was not until the third day, on Saturday, that I really began to realize that this was something that the enemy was trying to hinder, that it was a spiritual sign.
Other people began to speak and say that this is sort of a sign. And when Olivia was born, her name is Olivia Zion, when she was born the Lord had given us the name. And the Lord had given a sister in the church a prophecy that she would be a “Mother of Zion.” And it was about that time that God was really sending us to Israel and the work was really getting somewhere. And then there was a Word that was given by the same sister some time later, and said, “Your next baby is going to be a girl, and she’s going to be a representation as a mother of the nations.”
And I’ve already told you this. I don’t want to bore you with our own personal history. But a few months ago when we were meeting Bob Jones for the first time, he was on his honeymoon with his wife. And we had been invited. Paul Keith and Wanda had invited us to come down and have a meal with them and to meet Bob and Bonnie Jones. And it was arranged, after we had eaten that day, that we would go the next day to their condo and that Bob would pray for our children individually.
Katie was with us. And it was an amazing experience because he went down all the children, praying for them, telling us things about their personality and about the giftings of God in their life. How they were natured, what they were going to accomplish for the Lord. And then he began to talk about what I was preaching at the time.
Now he could have, he could have given them any calling. He could have said they’re going to be anything. You know that, somebody can just kind of do that if they wanted to do that. I don’t think he’s that kind of a person. But it would take the Spirit of God to reveal to him what was being preached at the time, because we weren’t introducing them.
We wanted to see what God had to say. And he began to tell us what I was preaching at the time that they were in the womb. And he said that what I had been preaching had greatly influenced them in the womb. And that they were going to be representations of what I had been preaching in their life during the time that they were in the womb. We saw some confirmations in what he was saying. And then as we left the restaurant the day before…
I’ll go back. We were leaving the restaurant. Wanda Davis said, “Let’s pray for Stacey.” And they prayed for her right in the front door of the restaurant. And the Presence of God became so real, we didn’t know what was going to happen right there at the steps of the restaurant. And when Bob Jones laid his hand on my wife’s belly, laid his hands on my wife’s belly, he said two things. Put his hand behind her. He said, “I feel a pull in that area there.” And he touched her in the front and he said, “But there’s plenty of water.” And the Presence of God was so strong.
There’s other things that happened. He talked to me about the restoration of my healing ministry and several things. We got in the van and we were just sitting there in the Presence of God. And it dawned on us like that. These were the two things my wife had been concerned about. She had had a kidney stone in the last pregnancy. And he touched the place where the kidney was. And he said, “I feel a pull there.” And then Olivia had to be taken a little bit early. Not taken, but labor had to be helped along with breaking of the water and membranes and so forth, because the fluid was so low. They were concerned about her.
And we had not said that to him, but he touched on the two needs. And when my wife began to put it together she said, “Those were the two things that worried me the most. I didn’t want to have kidney stones, and I didn’t want the fluid. Well listen, my wife’s belly never measures… This is probably more information than you want. Huh? Her belly never measures right. It’s never right. And usually if a doctor gets involved, they send us for ultra-sounds. And the week before this new baby was born, they sent us for another ultrasound just to make sure that the fluid was ok. And the fluid was just fine, exactly like the Lord had said.
And so in the night, on last Saturday night my wife began to have these labor contractions again, and some other signs and symptoms. And when we woke up that morning on Sunday morning, we both wanted to be here. We just had a feeling. Brother Enzo had sent us an e-mail that night. We didn’t get it till the morning. It was a confirmation of some things. Because the midwife had told us… My wife had said to the midwife, forgive me for being scattered, my wife had said to the midwife, “It feels like the baby is trying to break the water.”
She said, “I’ve never felt anything like this before with my other pregnancies. But it feels like that the baby’s head is pushing down, and she’s using her feet to push down to break the water.” And the midwife said, “That’s exactly what’s happening. The baby is trying to birth itself.”
Now that’s prophetic. That’s prophetic. But it couldn’t happen. They just, she just couldn’t break through. And so when she called both midwives on Sunday morning, they said, “Come on to the hospital. We’ll check you out and see what’s happened. And we’ll go from there.”
So you know that part of the story because you were here praying. When we got to the hospital, she’d already dilated two more centimeters, which she was relieved to hear that because all the pressure and the pain. It was worth it. Something had happened. And the baby was posterior. The head was pushing against the cervix, but the opening in the cervix (sorry). But the opening in the cervix was pushed back against the backbone, and not in the birth canal. So it’s like the baby couldn’t get through because the opening was not in the right place. “Do you understand?”
And it was serious. And it was a little bit extra painful because of that. Somebody said, “It was the hardest labor she had.” That was not the way it was. Our first was the most suffering. But there was a little bit of, this was a little bit of complication and we were concerned about it. And we prayed. And the Presence of God was there. We had music in the background. But it looked very, very difficult. And they kept checking her. And the midwife kept saying, “I just can’t do it. I can’t do anything. I can’t, I can’t get in there. I can’t do it because it’s just… The head is pushing in the wrong way.
I just can’t do anything about it yet.” But she kept saying, “I’m going to try. In a little while I’m going to be able to do it.” You know, trying to encourage my wife. Three times she checked and she said, “It’s just not there.” My wife said, “Are you sure that I can’t push? I feel like I need to push.” The midwife said, “It’s just not there.” And it looked like it was going to be a long drawn-out thing. Now remember, we got to the hospital after ten o’clock. They broke her water at about 10:30 or twenty till eleven. The baby was born a little after 2:30 PM.
So it wasn’t that long of a period of time. But it looked like it was going to be dragged out much, much longer than this. All of a sudden Melissa checked my wife. And she said, “It’s there.” And without any manipulation the baby, who had been posterior, the head had been pushing toward the backbone, the baby had shifted around. The cervix was in the right place. It was dilated all the way. What needed to be done, and she said, “We are going to have a baby.” Well, we knew that. We just didn’t know when. So the nurse was just dibble dabbling around, doing little things.
And Melissa said, “Get me what I need. We’re going to have a baby.” And the nurse just kept dibbling around. She said, “Get it now. We’re going to have a baby.” She said, “Oh, we’re going to have a baby.” This is a nurse. She said, “Oh, we’re going to have a baby?” And the midwife said, “Now.” And she grabbed what was needed. There was no time to change the bed. There was no time to bring down the light. Three pushes and the baby was here. Now the reason why I believe that it was also, the whole thing was spiritually significant is because all of a sudden, just like that, things changed.
Just like that. I know people were praying. When Elfrieda, Sister Elfrieda, Brother Enzo and Sister Jan got to the hospital, it was at the moment that they were walking up the hall that things began to change. It just happened that way. By the time they knocked on the door, it was too late for them to come in. We were that close. It was too late for them to come in. Things had already began to change. And even more suddenly than that, just like that she said, “It’s there.” My wife said, “You mean it’s changed? It’s not in the way anymore? Everything’s ok?” It was done.
The baby was born sunny side up. The baby’s face was up when she was born. Which usually makes a very difficult pushing process. They told us that. They said, “It’s usually very hard to push the baby out when it’s face-up. All of a sudden the baby came, face up, and Melissa said, “Look, she’s looking at God. She came out of her mother looking up to God already.” And the Presence of the Lord just filled the room, of course. And our emotions too. There are several things that have happened since then. We haven’t always had good sleep in the past six days.
But God’s taking care of my wife. And He’s taking care of the family. But in just a few minutes the baby had latched on and was already eating. In just a few minutes. And everything was so divinely ordered of the Lord. We knew that the name was prophetic. We knew that God had given it to us. We struggled over the name. We wanted to please God. And when we were in Jerusalem, we went into the Temple Institute this winter, or this spring. We went into the Temple Institute and we sat down in the little theater that we’ve sat in many times.
And as we sat down in this little theater to watch this film about the desecration that has taken place on the Temple Mount, the… Scripture rang out at the beginning of this film. I’ve seen the film ten times. The Scripture rang out that God has chosen Mount Moriah.” That was the Scripture that started. Mount Moriah is the chosen mountain of the Lord. And the Spirit of God came on me and I said to my wife, “That is the name. Moriah.”
And we’ve been waiting because we’ve been thinking about “Moriah Shalom,” which means “Peace.” But in Israel “Shalom” is a man’s name, normally, and not a female name. It’s usually a masculine name. “Shalom” because it represents the peace of God. And we’ve been tossing this name “Destiny” over. And I’m not particularly, I’ve never been particularly fond of the name. I’m not going to tell you why. But it’s just, I just never have been particularly fond of that as a first name. It just didn’t quite sound right.
But all of a sudden, the Spirit of the Lord began to teach us in that visit to Jerusalem. And I had this visitation where I stood before the ladder that was ascending. The angels were ascending and descending. And when I went into that place where angels were trained and taught, and the Voice spoke to me and said, “I’m going to send these angels down, and they’re going to announce to people their destiny.” I knew then that that was a very prophetic Word for this moment. And after the baby was born I called Paul Keith Davis. He had asked us to do that.
And Bob Jones had wanted to know when the baby was born. And we called them. And I said, “The name is Moriah Destiny.” And he’d forgotten it. I had shared that with him. And there was such a witness of the Spirit. He said, “That is the perfect name. That is the right name.” And we just know that there are people in this meeting, and listening to the streaming, that are spiritually at that place of struggling in the womb to be born. There is something that God wants to birth in us that we have a very important part in. Amen. We have a part in this birth. But we can only do so much.
The little baby was trying, but she could only do so much. Listen. When they finally decided. I’m sorry if I am making anybody sick. I am the one with the weak stomach. If I can take it, you can take it. They tried to break the water. Is this too much information for children? They tried to break the water. They used something that looks like a knitting needle to crochet hook. Do you know they couldn’t break the water? She said, “I have never had this to happen like this before. I cannot hardly, I can’t break it.” She said, “I don’t want to do any damage.
I can’t break the water.” It’s like everything was, there was something a little spiritual in every little detail. And all of a sudden she broke the water. How many of you remember Brother Branham talking about that issue of water that comes forth? Well there was no issue of water. When the water broke, there was only a trickle. And we were concerned that there was only a trickle of water. There was no gushing water. “And do you know why?” The baby was already engaged and so low in the birth canal, that all the water was trapped behind her and couldn’t come out.
It was actually, it was actually behind her, kind of pushing her. And then the afterbirth. They didn’t think they could finish the birthing process. That was a terrible ordeal. But God was in all of it. He was in all of it. It came in a suddenly. It came as a breakthrough. When the baby had tried and couldn’t do anything else, it took something else. It took the hand of God. When you’ve done all you can do and you can’t do any more… Are you still with me for just a few more minutes. I’m going to get to this Scripture in a moment.
“When you’ve done all you can do, and you can’t do any more, are you glad that there’s somebody bigger than you are, who knows… Who knows all about it.” The name “Moriah” means “Chosen of Yah.” And it means, “Yah is my Teacher. God is my Teacher.” And we just knew that God is teaching us from those hidden treasures. We know that God has something for us, and we’re just getting tastes of it now. We’re just getting the appetizer of it now, but we’re getting ready to take the meal.
Just the Ocean Spray of Revival
August 26, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
Just a moment ago as we were singing that, my mind was taken back to two things. One was a personal interview that I had with Sister Ruth Heflin before she died. And I was so concerned about revival. I told you about this. I was so concerned about what the world was calling “revival.” And I was looking for something so much deeper than what a lot of people around me were calling revival. Because revival is not just about feeling the Spirit of God on your flesh. But it’s about tarrying in that Presence of God until His Glory abides with you and changes you.
“How many of you want that change?”
And I felt like a duck out of water. We walked into this place where we had never been before. God sent us by a vision. We’d never been there before. And He said, “I want to, I want you to give a Word to her, I’m going to give her a Word for you.” We already felt odd, just sort of out of place. And that’s not a comfortable feeling for anybody. So I asked to speak to her, and I started describing to her where I was from, and my background. And I said, “Sister Ruth, is this revival? Is this really revival?” And she laughed.
If any of you ever saw her in person, nobody could laugh quite like her. She laughed this big belly laugh. And she said, “No, honey, this is just the ocean spray.” Hallelujah. She said, “What you’re seeing and what the world’s experiencing… She had just been to Brownsville as a speaker at the women’s conference. She said, “Even Brownsville and Smithton and all these places where God’s moving,” she said, “that’s just the ocean spray of revival. “When the real wave of revival comes, everyone is going to know it and His people are going to be changed.”
That came to my mind as you were singing that song, “Open the floodgates… “And the other thing was, my father-in-law who is sitting there, we were in Israel some time back. And we were there alone, and no one else went with me from here. And we were ministering. And we, I had taken him. Sister Nancy had gone with us, and we had taken him to the Mediterranean near Tel Aviv And Japha, the ancient port of Joppah, where Simon the Tanner lived. And I wanted to… café right on the water, right on the water.
And they had to bring the food from across the little lane to the table where we were sitting. And while we were sitting there eating, the waves started kicking up. And they started picking up, and the waves started coming in. And all of a sudden, they were hitting this high wall. We were up right on the water, but up high a little bit. And the waves started hitting that wall and the ocean spray, the splash, started coming over on the table. And just now I saw that again in the Spirit. I saw us sitting there, and I saw that wave splashing over.
And I believe for God to bring those things to my mind in the Spirit, I believe the Lord is saying tonight that we should not be satisfied for the ocean spray, for just a trickle of the River of God, just a portion of the Glory of God. But I think the Lord is standing ready tonight to release to us more than the ocean spray, but the torrent, the full (hallelujah) the fullness of His Glory. So would you just call with me for just a moment, would you just call to the Spirit that He would open the floodgates?
We just call to You, Abba, Abba Father. Papa. We just call and we just ask You, Lord, in these coming days to release the floodgate, to open up the floodgate, to open up the floodgates, to open up the floodgates. We don’t want to be satisfied for a taste of Glory. We don’t want to be satisfied with the ocean spray of revival and change. But we pray, oh God, for the breakthrough. We pray, oh God, for the breakthrough Glory. We pray, oh God, that the floodgates would be opened. We pray for a deluge. We pray for the deluge. We call for the fullness. We call for the fullness.
We call for the fruition. We call for the reality. Let it rain, let it rain. But not just a spring shower, not a just a scattered thunderstorm, but we call for a full rain, a soaking rain, an abiding rain, a fulfilled rain. Rain, rain, rain. Holy Spirit of God. Rain… “Let it rain, let it rain. Open the floodgates of heaven… “Are you ready if God should open the floodgate tonight in your life? Are you ready? Are you prepared to receive the Glory? Are you prepared to receive the flood? Are you prepared to receive the fullness? Make yourself ready right now in the Spirit.
We’ve entered into the month in the Hebrew Calendar of repentance. We’ve entered into the month of repentance and searching our hearts as we approach the Jewish New Year and the Day of Atonement. Yesterday was the beginning of the month, the month of repentance that takes us to Rosh Hashana, the beginning of the New Year, the head of year. Yom Kippur, the Day of Atonement, and Succoth, the Day of His Abiding. Are you ready? Are you ready if God should release a deluge? Are you ready to receive? I didn’t say, “Are you ready to contain it?” We don’t want anything we can contain. We don’t want anything we can contain. Amen?
We don’t want anything we can control. We don’t want anything that we have authority over, that we can move it the way we want it to move. But are you ready to receive it? Sing a little more. I know it’s getting late, but sing this a little more. I feel the Oil, the Glory, the Anointing on that. And if you’re not prepared, if you have a doubt that you’re ready to receive, just go ahead and fix it up right now. Lord, give us the washing of the water of Your Word. Sanctify us. Set us apart with a holy calling and get us ready to receive the rain. We want the deluge.
We want the floodgates to be opened, as all the minds and hearts of people are turning toward the one-year anniversary of Katrina, and the whole world is thinking about the devastation of the hurricane and the levies breaking. What an appropriate time.
Even foreign lands, even leaders of foreign nations are sending their memorial thoughts to our nation to tell us, “We remember what happened. We remember Katrina. We remember the deluge, the breaking of the levee, the devastation that it caused.” But remember, the prophets were releasing a Word that it would bring a cleansing, and it would bring a purity, and it would bring a newness.
And sometimes there has to be devastation and a breaking down, so that there could be a building up. Do you remember the Word the Lord gave us in Jerusalem? He said, “I will rend, and then I will mend. I will tear apart, and then I’ll build up for My glory.” Hallelujah. “And what I’ve built up, oh yes, what I’ve built, nothing will be able to tear it down.” Nothing. So this is an appropriate time in the Spirit right now for you and I to just say, “Lord, we remember. We remember the hurricane. We remember the flood. We remember breaking of the levee.”
And in the Spirit, as we approach the one-year anniversary, in the Spirit we call for a breaking of every levee. We pray for the opening up of every floodgate. We prophesy the tearing down of every dam, every obstacle, every hindrance. In the Name of Jesus. I’ll try to be quiet. Sing it one more time and turn this up in the monitor. “Let it rain. Open the floodgates of heaven, let it rain… “Lord, in me. Let it rain in me. We call for the opening up. Yeah. “Rain… Let it rain. Open the floodgates of heaven… “Open up. Open up. Open up. Open up in the Name of Yeshua. In the Name of the… Open up right over our heads. Open up. Open up. Open up.
Angels Sent to Announce Our Destiny
August 26, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
Do you remember a few weeks ago when I was preaching about the prophetic power of a testimony? Do you remember when God sent the manna? Oh hallelujah. Excuse me. Do you remember when God sent the manna? And you know how they treated the manna, and they tried to store it up and it didn’t work and so forth. And God said, “Put a golden pot of this manna in the Ark of the Covenant.” Do you remember all that?
“Why did it go in the Ark of the Covenant, or the Ark of the Testimony?” It was the Testimony of God’s provision. And the people said, “What is it?” That was the Hebrew word they used. “What is it?”
You see, it proves that at the time that God was doing it, they didn’t realize what it was. But later they began to understand. It was God’s provision for them. So remember this. When you’re faced with some things.
This is how God was dealing with me this week. When you’re faced with something and you don’t know what it is, and you say, “What is it? What is this? What is this I’m feeling? What is this I’m experiencing?”
You and I are just like the children of Israel. We may not recognize immediately that it’s God. But if we’ll walk softly before Him, what confuses us today may exalt us tomorrow. What we don’t understand today may be a crown on our head a few days down the road. You may not know that… I feel that. You may not know why God’s got you walking down this road right now. You may be scratching your head like a monkey saying, “What is it? What is it? What is it?” But I believe that God is sending angels our way to announce to us our destiny.
And you may already… Oh yes. You may already be walking in a part of your destiny, scratching your heads saying, “What is it? What is it? What is it?” and not realizing that God’s already… You’re talking to us in the Spirit. We want to be right on the cutting edge. You promised us to be there. We want to eat the Word while the Oil is on it. We want to take the green while the oil is in it. Yes. And we recognize that You’re telling us by Your Word that we have access to the Ancient of Days, who gives forth the justice of God.
And our access is simple, it’s Jeremiah 33,3. “Call unto Me, and I will answer thee, and I will show thee great and mighty things which thou knowest not.” Here we stand in the Presence of the Lord, calling on You. Calling on You, calling on You for justice. “Lord, send justice in every situation.” Let there be justice in every circumstance.
Opening Access to the Ancient of Days
August 26, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Vision told by Brother Shelley
(Jeremiah 33:3) Wanda Davis and Bobby Connor, Paul Keith’s wife Wanda and Bobby Connor had a similar vision almost at the same time. And I have mentioned it before concern the “Ancient of Days.” It’s in my spirit so heavy tonight that I have to tell a portion of it.
In both of their visions they were at different times standing before these huge ornate ancient looking gates. They looked like they were made of iron, and they were very, very large. And both of them described the very same gates.
All of a sudden, these gates opened up. And when they opened up, they opened up with the sound of pressure being released, like something is vacuum packed. “You know what I mean?” You pull off the lid of something. And it gives that “puff” sound. Both of them received that “wind” that “puff of air” as these ancient gates opened up as a symbol of something that had been sealed up for a long time. And now it was being opened up. And it was revealed to them in the Spirit that this was access to the Ancient of Days.
And the Ancient of Days is the “Just Judge.” He’s the “Just Judge.” He’s the One that’s responsible. He’s God Almighty. And in this role as “Ancient of Days,” He’s responsible for justice. And these brethren began to receive a revelation that God was getting ready to release His justice in the earth. And when His justice was released, every wrong that Satan had illegally carried out against the Body of Christ, every trespass, every possession that he has stolen, everything that Satan has done illegally without a right…
Sometimes the enemy is used in our life as a tool in the hand of God because we have opened up the door. We have allowed the enemy to come in. And if you do that, you’re giving the enemy a legal right to touch you. But if everything is in order in your life and the enemy moves against you anyway, it is an injustice.
And if you think back over the years that the Body of Christ has suffered, and those that have given their lives for the cause of Christ, I tell you this room, this state, this nation would not be large enough to contain the injustices that Satan has carried out against the true Bride of Jesus Christ in this Church Age. And the Word was, “God is going to open up access to the Ancient of Days. And He is going to release divine justice to His Body. And every wrong that Satan has illegally carried out against them, God is going to bring restitution in their lives.”
If anybody wants to claim that, now would be a good time to say, “Start here, Lord. Start here.” When You pour out Your justice, start here. When You start righting every wrong that Satan has illegally carried out against every generation of those who have walked in the faith, start here.
It’s an important thing. In this vision both of them walked in. It happened to both of them at a different time. They compared their notes. They described it to each other. They both were compelled to walk through the gate and to turn around and look up above the gate.
They both saw that something was written there, but could not read it. One of them was able to read it. Both of them saw something written, but one of them could not make it out. The other one was able to make it out. And do you know what was written above the gate that brought access to the Ancient of Days, to release divine justice upon the people of God. “Do you know what’s written there?” Jeremiah 33:3. “Call unto Me, and I will answer you. And I will show you great and mighty things which thou knowest not.”
Things that you haven’t learned. Hm? Treasures of darkness. You see even now in this hour there are those pin holes in the veil that we can see through. We can get glimpses. It’s like the lattice that the Song of Solomon talks about. The Bridegroom is here, but He appears to us behind the lattice. You’re not getting a full picture. But how many of you believe that we’re just about to the place where we’re not going to just see Him behind the lattice any more, but we’re going to see Him face-to-face.
I mentioned Sister Ruth a few moments ago, passed away some years ago. The theme of her last camp meeting, the theme of her last songs, the theme of the last part of her life and ministry was, “Face-to-Face.”
What an appropriate theme. Because in just a few weeks after that she was there. She stepped into another Glory that she had never known before. I want you to know that I claim every day of my life this Scripture.
The Bible said that there’s coming a day that the knowledge of the Glory of the Lord shall fill the earth. And every day when I pray I pray, “Lord, I am looking for that hour that the whole world will be filled with the knowledge of the Glory of the Lord.” Now I understand that God is calling those that belong to Him. But the Bible said, regardless of His election, regardless of His predestination and choosing, the Bible does say that the whole world will be filled with the knowledge of the Glory of the Lord.
You Are the Chosen of the Lord
August 26, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
(Tongues) The Spirit of God’s moving in this House. I just saw that milky Presence of God as it started moving from the right where my hand is, here on the right. It started moving over toward the center and across, that milky Presence of God.
Just a little, just a little encouragement to us. Just a little encouragement to us. Although our spirit’s already discerned He’s here. Why don’t you give Him something? Why don’t you give Him something right now? Why don’t you give Him something?
“Here it is, Lord. Here it is. Here is, Lord. I don’t want to be bothered with that. Here it is. Here it is. I lay it before You. It’s not much to give. It’s not pretty. It’s not lovely. But I give it away because You told me to cast it on You. You didn’t tell me just to give You the pretty things. You didn’t tell me just to cast on You the lovely. But You said, cast our burdens. Cast the things that are heavy.”
Oh. “…will be known…”
Some of you just move around a little bit, join in prayer with somebody. You just hold somebody’s hand or put your hand on their shoulder. Just move around just a bit, brother to brother, sister to sister. Join in faith with somebody right now.
You may not be feeling an overcoming overwhelming Presence, but He’s here. He’s touching somebody. He’s lifting something. Hallelujah. He’s lifting something. Give it away. Let Him take it away. Hallelujah. Hallelujah… Yes.
“Call unto Me.”
You said it, Lord. You told us to do it. Call unto You. We call on You. Oh, Ancient of Days, we call on You. Send Your Glory. Send the rain and the breakthroughs of promise. (Tongues) Just be obedient to the Holy Ghost right now. Be obedient to the Spirit a few more moments. I just felt that fluttering Presence again. A fluttering Presence again. Hallelujah. (Tongues) Oh yes.
Freedom, Lord. We reach for freedom in You. We reach for total freedom in You. We reach for total liberty. He whom the Son sets free is not partially free, or a little bit free, but all the way free. Free indeed. Free indeed. Free indeed.
We prophesy, “Free indeed.” We declare “Freedom indeed. Freedom indeed. Freedom indeed. Freedom, freedom, freedom… freedom indeed. Freedom… “Hallelujah. Freedom, freedom, freedom, freedom, freedom right now. Freedom, total, total freedom, complete freedom from every hindrance, from every obstacle, from every bondage. Freedom. From the torment of your mind, from the battle of the mind. Freedom, freedom, in the Name of Jesus.
“You are Moriah, you are Moriah. You are the Moriah. You are the chosen of the Lord.” We are His chosen. We are His chosen place. We heard a prophet say, “This is where God has chosen to place His Name, in the believer. More than a mountain, more than a Temple, more than a city, more than a piece of real estate. You the Moriah. You are the Moriah. You are the chosen of the Lord. There’s not one thing the devil can do about it. There’s not one thing your enemy can do about God’s choice, His favor.
I release favor like never before. Favor, favor, favor, favor on the signs and wonders. Favor on the signs and wonders. Favor on the signs and… “You’re the sign and the wonder. I’m prophesying to you. Favor on the signs and wonders. Favor on you. Favor on you. Favor on you. Favor on you… Favor, favor, favor… Oh hallelujah. Hallelujah. This is the hour… Hallelujah.
“Stacey, bring her to me just a minute.” Hallelujah. Hallelujah… I know you’ll think I’m just a proud daddy. I am. Proud daddy. I am. I couldn’t be any prouder of all four of my children. Two handsome boys, and two beautiful girls.
We need another refrigerator. We’ve already got one of the biggest ones you can buy, that you can afford, unless you go to… “What do you call it?” Commercial. And it still runs over most of the time. But we knew that it was the season of the Lord, it was the time. And I felt such a witness in the Spirit just a little while ago. “You are the Moriah.” You do know that in Hebrew “Moriah” is Moreah, and it’s very close to the word that’s used for rain. One of the rains, Mowreh. It’s very close.
So God is releasing to us again the teaching rain and the harvest rain. And He’s wanting you to know that as He chose this piece of ground, it was the place where Abraham sacrificed, was going to sacrifice Isaac. It’s the place where the Temple Mount was. Remember I preached to you about the mountains of Jerusalem, the Ophel, Mount Ophel, Mount Zion and Mount Moriah. Mount Moriah being the fullest of the experience. Mount Moriah represents to us the Feast of Tabernacles, where we come into that abiding Presence of the Lord.
We have not failed to receive our day of visitation. We have not failed to receive our day of visitation. So we’re reaching forth for the habitation of the Lord, where He comes and inhabits in us.
And so Moriah, the chosen of Yah, and “Yah, our God is my teacher,” and that’s what we need more than anything. So I just want to hold her for a moment and pray that prayer again over you because… I know I’m a proud papa, but I do believe that she’s a symbol. For me she is, at least. And some others have testified. So I just hold her here before the Lord. And I pray, oh God, that she will be to us, just tonight, a little symbol, a little teaching lesson. Brother Greeley brought his heavy burdens here the other night to teach with it.
I’m just holding this precious little daughter, six days old. Be one-week old tomorrow. And You have protected her and kept her, as everybody in the church, just about, has held her in the first twenty-four hours of her life. And You have kept her safe. We live a little different than some folk. You have kept her safe. We thank You for that. And Lord, right now, let her be a little object lesson to anyone who has spiritual eyes, that You would just speak to their heart. You are the Moriah. You are the Moriah. You are the one that God has chosen to place His Name.
He’s chosen to place His Name upon you. Hallelujah. His favor is upon you, and the devil is not going to lay down and play dead. He’ll do everything he can to keep you from coming in contact with Your favor. But we reach up to get a hold of it. Hallelujah. The favor of God. And You are our Teacher, and we want You to teach us everything that You would have us to know in this hour. Hallelujah. Hallelujah…
If you’ll love one another right now, the Glory of God will move. The Glory of God will move as you love one another. Here’s my other love, love-lump. Here’s my other precious girl, and my two boys. Hallelujah. Hallelujah. Thank You, Jesus. Thank You, Jesus. If you’ll love one another, you’ll feel the love of God. Hallelujah.
More Than the Ocean Spray
August 26, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Vision given by Brother Shelley
And they had to bring the food from across the little lane to the table where we were sitting. And while we were sitting there eating, the waves started kicking up. And they started picking up, and the waves started coming in. And all of a sudden, they were hitting this high wall.
We were up right on the water, but up high a little bit. And the waves started hitting that wall and the ocean spray, the splash, started coming over on the table. And just now I saw that again in the Spirit.
I saw us sitting there, and I saw that wave splashing over. And I believe for God to bring those two things to my mind in the Spirit, I believe the Lord is saying tonight that we should not be satisfied for the ocean spray, for just a trickle of the River of God, just a portion of the Glory of God.
But I think the Lord is standing ready tonight to release to us more than the ocean spray, but the torrent, the full (hallelujah) the fullness of His Glory.
So would you just call with me for just a moment, would you just call to the Spirit that He would open the floodgates?
Waiting to See Jesus
August 27, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Dream given to Brother Shelley
I wanted to tell you real quick. I can’t tell the dream. I don’t have time to tell it now, but it was an interesting dream about myself and Brother and Sister West. We were at the old church…
I’ll just tell a piece of it.
We were at the old church property it seemed. And we were going to meet the rest of the saints for lunch. It was on a Sunday. (Thank you) And we knew that we were going to meet the rest of the saints for lunch. We were rushing. And I said, “I hate to do this to you all, but I want you all to come with me somewhere.” And I led them away from Columbus.
We turned and went north up toward where Brother and Sister Valente would’ve lived. And we turned on a road. And we had this tremendous journey down this road. We parked the car. I said, “Let’s park the car.” And we parked the car and we walked all the way through. And when we finally came out we were way out on the highway that goes past the Peachtree Mall.
So we’d walked for miles. But the experiences that we had along that road were unbelievable experiences. And it was amazing to me how our personalities were the same in the dream, as God was just doing such wonderful things.
Brother West is such a precious man, but he has a unique personality. And all along the way he was mumbling a little bit under his breath, “We’ll never make it. We’re not going to make it. They’ll be waiting on us.”
Just saying little things like that. And I said, “Come on Bro. West. It don’t matter.” And then we’d go a little further and he’d say, “I don’t know why we didn’t bring the car. Why didn’t we bring the car? There’s places we could’ve…”
I said, “Come on, Bro. West.” And he did. And we made it through. And at the end of that road, we really come into something and I’ll tell you about it another time.
And then we come down through the twists and the turns. That’s kind of like the dream that I didn’t get to share much of this morning. When I was leading Brother and Sister West I said, “I found a place I want to show you all.”
I don’t know why my family wasn’t with me. I sent them on to the restaurant in this dream. We were going to meet them for lunch and I said, “I’ll just ride with you all, I want to show you something.”
And we got down to this certain place out near the old church, out there on the highway. And we pulled in a little dirt parking, seemed like enough room for a couple cars could’ve parked there. And we started down what in certain places was no more than a pig trail. In other times it opened out into a wider road.
But I’m telling you I’ve never seen a road in any worse condition; ruts and holes and limbs and trees. And we were navigating many, many, many obstacles along the way.
And as I said this morning, the deacon was sometimes whispering a little under his breath and he was saying things like, “Why didn’t we bring the car? We could’ve brought the car. We could’ve got the car in here.” And about the time he would say that, we would come to a place where there was no way in the world the car could’ve gone. And I would just look at him in the dream and grin.
I wouldn’t say anything. I wouldn’t say, “See, Brother, now we’ve come to a place where the car…” I would just look at him and grin and kind of point that we had come to a place that the car wouldn’t pass over.
Just several places along the way, little things would come. And he would say, “Well they’re not going to wait all day on us. We’d better get on through here.” Because really it looked like we were just taking a tour. It appeared at times that we had stepped back in time. And we came to little villages. We came through a farm. We came right in the middle of a farm.
How many of you know how farms used to be in the south? The old dirt road would run right in the middle of the farm. The farmhouse would be on one side of the road and the barn and the chicken coop and the fields would be on the other side of the road. And the road would just literally run right into the farm, right through the middle of the farm.
And we would run…
On this journey we were walking. We’d come to places like that. People would be sitting out on the porch and they would see us walking along and they would say things like, “It’s been years since anybody has come through here. It’s been years since anybody’s come through here. It’s been years since anybody has come through here.”
And I remember turning at one point to Bro. West and saying, “How long has it been since you’ve seen houses like that, lined up like little mill houses long the way?”
And we would pass and people would be in the yard, very country people, plain simple people and they would come. One woman came out in her apron and stood and she said, “I can’t believe that you all are passing through this way on a Sunday afternoon. It’s been years since anybody has come through here.”
And we would go on. And there was a time that we came to a place where a tree was across the road. And we couldn’t get over it, it was so big. There was only one way to get and that was to go under it. And it looked like animals had dug under it. And there was just enough space. And I remember thinking, “My suit, I’ve just come from church.”
And there were several times along the way that I thought to myself, “Why did I bring them on this chicken chase? Lord, why did I do this? It seemed like the right thing to do? Why did I bring them down this way?”
But there came a time as we walked through that people would come out to where we were and they would say, “Thank you for what you’ve brought us.
Thank you for what you’ve brought us.”
And I reached in my pocket and I said, “But we don’t have anything to give you.”
And they said, “It’s been years since we’ve seen Jesus. It’s been years since Jesus has passed this way. Thank you for coming this way.”
And I’d look around to see if in the dream, if the Lord was with us. And I was beginning to get an understanding that He was in us. And people were beginning…
That’s exactly. I didn’t tell this part of the other dream when we ended up in this Arab place where these Arab women were in a dream I’d had a few nights before. That was one of the things said, “We’ve heard about Jesus. We heard He was a prophet. But now we know that He’s real because He’s brought you to us, and we see Him in you.”
The dreams were similar in that sense. And almost at the end of this road we came to a place where there was a little old country church. And the people had filled up this little country church on the side of this little trail like back in time again, like an old country church house. And they were singing. And there were people outside of the church sitting on blankets. And I realized they were there because they couldn’t get in.
And there were little children playing around the trees,and mothers were taking care of children while the singing was going on inside the building.
And all of the sudden a man come out to Brother and Sister West and myself. And he embraced us all, just put his arms around all three of us and said, “I’ve been waiting for you. We’ve preached about it and we’ve preached about it, and we’ve preached about it and we’ve preached about it. But now it’s come to us.”
And you know, really, there’s a lot of things I could tell. But I won’t do it this morning on the radio. But I’ll just say this. There are people that we don’t know anything about. People that we’ve never met before. People that we’ve never known before that are just waiting on somebody to bring Jesus to them.
Watching Over the Word
September 1, 2006 (Friday Evening)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
Then I want to tell you something else that happened. On September 1st, Paul Keith Davis sent an e-mail and said that he would not be able to stay for the Saturday. He would be there Thursday night, all day Friday, but he would have to leave early Saturday morning to attend to some of his father’s estate and some business, and family members were coming together. It couldn’t be put off, and he would have to drive back to Mississippi on Saturday morning.
Well I, for a split second I didn’t even, I thought about even not going. Then I realized I wasn’t going just for him, or to see him, or to be with him, I was going to receive. And in the e-mail he said, “Don’t forget that Bob Jones will be there for the whole meeting, and I know that he’ll be glad to see you.”
But so the Thursday night Bob Jones was to speak, but they spoke together. And then the next morning and the afternoon they kind of spoke together a little bit. But that night, on Friday night, he was supposed to preach. The building was really full, being a Friday night.
I rode back to the hotel with him and he told us in the car that he released things, that he said things he had never said publicly before, that night. There was a very strong anointing.
In the afternoon session, in the afternoon session there was a perfume, a fragrance, a perfume, that was released, that was so strong. It made me feel swoony in my head. That is the truth.
I was sitting on the front row. I started smelling this strong aroma of, like anointing oil. Frankincense and myrrh. And it got so strong. And I thought, “I’m not even going to turn my head.”
People see you turning their head. They’ll wonder what’s going on. And I could hear people whispering from the back all the way up the front, as people were beginning to smell it. It just permeated the building.
I don’t believe that anybody could have opened something in their purse that would have been that strong, that it would have gone all over the building. It was very, very evident that something spiritual had been released in the building.
That night, as he was speaking…
And remember that in comparison to some of these other people he’s quite conservative in style. He’s a little stiff in standing, doesn’t move around as much as some of them move around. He’s just very to the point, very, very organized with his thoughts.
And as he was standing there, I was listening to every word very carefully, making notes, I looked down to write something. And I was very close. As far as this was, I would have been sitting right there, and the pulpit would have been right here.
So it was about this far away from where he was standing. And all of a sudden, I had a vision. And in this vision, I saw two very large beams of light coming down out of the ceiling. And they were coming down on either side, and slightly behind him.
There was a lot of movement in these beams of Light. And I recognized that it was flames. They were like flames, they were kind of leaping in these… I described them in my notes that they almost looked like tunnels of Fire, because there was actually movement, and it looked like flames licking around, moving around in the Fire.
It was there for probably about three minutes and then it disappeared. And I was writing down. And several times while I was writing I glanced back to see if it was still there. And it was there, several, several times I looked up and it was still there. And then before my eyes it vanished.
And I asked the Lord. (I have not, I didn’t even share it with him. I shared it with somebody else, but I never even shared it with him, even as yet.) But I asked the Lord what it was. And the Spirit of the Lord gave me this reference.
I thought immediately that I knew what it was, but I wasn’t sure. I thought from the reference I knew what it would be, but the Lord…
I said, “Lord, what was that?”
And He spoke to me the Word, “Revelation 1:14.”
“His head and his hairs were white like wool, as white as snow; and his eyes were as a flame of fire;”
I thought, “Lord, what in the world is that Scripture got to do with what I just saw? These two tunnels of Fire?”
And earlier, maybe the night before or something, someone had talked about, briefly about Revelation chapter 1. The glorified Christ.
We say, we try to say, “The glorified Messiah.” And we also recognize Him as the just Judge, His connection to the Ancient of Days. We understand better than a lot of people understand.
The Spirit of the Lord just started revealing to me that what I was seeing was the watchful eyes of the just Judge. He was looking down over that Word.
You know the Bible says, “He watches over His Word.”
He was looking down over that Word that was going forth. I love that. It ministered deeply to me.
Whirlwind & Doves (Tennessee Conference)
September 5, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
I saw some miracles take place on Sunday, on Saturday night. I saw some real miracles take place. And some unusual things happened.
You know, it’s really a moving of the Spirit of God when you can see something in the Spirit, and then somebody look at you and tell you what you saw. You know, that’s a real confirmation to you, isn’t it? If you know what you saw, and somebody looks at you and says to you what you saw, that’s a real confirmation.
And I had a vision. I won’t, probably won’t tell it just now. But I had a vision on Thursday night, Thursday afternoon when I checked in the hotel.
I stayed at the Holiday Inn Express in downtown Nashville. It’s the largest Holiday Inn Express in the world, because it used to be another hotel, and they sold out to Holiday Inn Express.
So it’s a little bit different than any Express that I’d ever stayed in. Beautiful room. It was a very nice room. And went… Big king size bed. And I went and sat in the middle of that bed Indian style, before the meeting, and started…
Before the afternoon when I checked in. And I started praying. And I asked the Lord to give me a sign that I was really supposed to be there, and help me to know what I was supposed to do. And I asked Him to help me know how to act. “Help me, Lord, to know how to act and how to behave and how to bring glory to You and not dishonor.”
And so the Lord gave me such a wonderful sign. Well, I should tell it, shouldn’t I?
Vision of beautiful whirlwind & 3 white doves:
There was a… I’d no more than asked the Lord that, but there was a beautiful whirlwind that came in the Spirit. I must have been seeing it in the Spirit and not in the natural. But it came right down in the middle of the hotel room, right in the middle, just a… maybe an arm’s length away, right toward the foot of the bed, and was spinning. And in this whirlwind were beautiful particles of something. I don’t know what it was. But it was particles. And I knew it wasn’t dust. But it was beautiful and a little sparkly.
And it looked foggy, but I could see that it was… You know, like a dust. You know how you can see those little…
Sometimes the sun shines in, you see the little particles of dust.
But this was very brilliant looking, almost like diamond dust or something. You know, just real sparkly, rainbow looking, in this whirlwind.
I’d asked the Lord for a sign. That’s a pretty special sign. And all of a sudden three beautiful white doves dropped down out of the ceiling into that whirlwind. And I watched them flutter. And I looked at the clock. There was a clock on the… A clock with hands on it on the wall. And I looked at the wall at that clock, and I said out loud, “The whirlwind is going clockwise.”
I said that out loud, “The whirlwind is going clockwise.” That was a strange thing to say. It was a strange thing to notice. I’ve never noticed the direction of a whirlwind.I’ve seen several in the natural and in the spiritual.
You know, that’s very Biblical. Nahum the prophet said that God is a God of the whirlwind. He’s a God of the whirlwind. So it’s very Biblical to see it like that. But I knew it was a sign. I knew it was the most precious thing, one of the most precious things the Lord had ever done for me like that. But I didn’t know what it meant.
I thought, “Well, I know I got my sign, but a sign is only a sign if it doesn’t have a message, a voice, a meaning.”
And it left me very trembly. I told them yesterday when I was sharingit with some of the brothers, when I was brushing my teeth my hand was shaking. I could hardly brush my teeth. And this was 45 minutes later. I was still trembling like this, trying to brush my teeth. It was that real.
And all of a sudden after it had come down like that and the three white doves dropped down, it just lifted right back up out of the ceiling.
Well, I got dressed. Paul Keith Davis called and asked me to go to dinner with them, and to meet them in the lobby in a little while. I got… changed clothes. And I walked down to the lobby.
And I didn’t wear a suit and tie. Brother Billy and I found out that you’re really out of place in one of those conferences with a suit and tie. Everybody just looked at us and said, “Wow, you look sharp.” But nobody else looked that sharp.
So I wore a black pair of pants and a camp shirt that wasn’t tucked in. But I mean it looked nicer than jeans. And I fit in real good. In fact, I was still overdressed. But anyway…
The elevator opened. On the way down I was thinking, “Lord, I hope they’re not all standing around when the elevator opens up.”
You just have to know how embarrassed I am about things like that. And I thought, “Lord, I hope they’re not all standing at the…right when the elevator opens up.I’d like to get off without everybody seeing me. Then I’ll walk over to them and say hello.”
Well, about that time the elevator opened up, and they were all standing right in my face. They couldn’t have got any closer. If they’d a been any closer they’d a been in the elevator with me.
And I said, “Okay. The Lord’s not hearing my prayer. That’s for sure.”
Well, I stepped out, and I said, “Oh, my. Am I holding you all up? Are you all waiting on me?”
And they said, “No. We’re waiting on you and Jeff.”
And about that time… I took one step out of elevator, and the second elevator opened up and Jeff stepped out. He walked straight to me, and put his hands on both shoulders, and he said, “Pastor Steve,” he said, “I’ve never seen you look like this. You look so wonderful.” He said, “I don’t know what it is that’s different about you since I saw you the last time,” but he said, “You look so good.” And he got loud. He was so loud.
And I glanced over. Not only were they hearing it, but everybody in the lobby. People were at their laptops, and they were all looking.
And he got louder and louder. He said, “There’ s something about you.” He said, “Well, your haircut’s a little different maybe, but that’s not it. And you’re dressed a little different. But that’s not it.”
And I just finally said, “Thank you,” and turned and walked away.
I didn’t realize…Didn’t even think about until later it was what had happened to me.
In fact, he later said at the table, he said, “You’re glowing.” He said, “You’re glowing. There’s a glow about you.”
But I didn’t know it, you know. And I walked over a few steps and greeted Paul Keith Davis. And he said, “Well, you’ve…I see you got the revelation and you dressed a lot more appropriate to hang around with folks like us.”
And I said, “Well, I want to fit in as much as I possibly can.”
And so then… I’ll tell this part. We started to the restaurant, downtown Nashville at a Chilis. And I rode with Paul Keith Davis. And we got out, and we had to…
None of us had any change to put in the meter, so we had to run around, beg and borrow quarters to fill the meter up. I’m not used to parking meters. I live in the country. And we got there, and there were a lot of leaders, Bob Jones and Bonny Jones and Jeff Janson and Ryan Wyatt and his wife, and Rick Lumbard and his wife, and several more, a couple from England that had seen me on the Gospel Channel.
They said, “Where do we know you from? We’re from the U.K.”
And we figured out they had seen the program. They said, “The Eagle’s Cry. Is that right?”
You know, that’s something, isn’t it? God’s doing it.
And so we sat down, and we started to order a meal. And the meal started coming. And they were talking the biggest talk. They’re talking about what they want and the miracles and the supernatural. It was just getting very interesting, very good.
And the Lord had placed me at the table right across from Bonnie Jones, Bob’s wife. Paul Keith was next to me, and Bob Jones was across from Paul Keith. And everybody got their food but me.
Well, that’s alright, because when I get in that kind of an atmosphere, hear the kind of things they were talking about…I need to stay with them. I need you to release me with them about six months. I could lose fifty pounds, I know. I just can’t eat when they’re talking like that. There’s… I just…
It’s just a good thing to be around people who are looking for the supernatural; and you know you’ve got the answer; you just got to get it to them, figure out how you’re going to tell them.
And so my food didn’t come. I thought, “Oh, they’re going to be waiting on me. Well, that don’t matter. I ain’t going to eat much anyway.”
And I got all this going through my mind while I’m listening to them.
And all of a sudden Bob Jones… He’s 74, I think. Soon be 75, or may have just turned 75. He leans over on the table like this and looks straight at me. And he said, “Who’s been seeing the white doves?”
Well, I just about passed out. I almost fell in the floor. I said, “Uhhhhh…” And I started adjusting my napkin on my lap. I just looked away. I said, “Uhhhhh…” And I started adjusting the napkin on my lap.
He said, “I know you’ve been seeing the white doves.”
About that time Paul Keith punched me in the ribs. He said, “If you’ve seen them doves, you tell him.”
And so I began to describe what I saw. He said, “That’s right.” He said, “But you don’t have any idea what it means, do you?”
I said, “No, sir. I really don’t.” I said, “The only thing I can figure out…” I said, “I know it don’t mean the Trinity, the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, because I don’t believe that like some of you all do. So I know it don’t mean that. But what it does mean I don’t know.
Well, they all laughed. They thought that was funny. He said, “Well, I want to tell you what it means.” He said, “Do you remember down at the beach when I told you there was an open portal over your head, and wherever you go it goes with you, and you have always had access to the Father?”
He said, “That’s what the Lord was showing you.” Said, “You were asking the Lord for a sign of why you ought to be here.” He said, “The Lord was showing you that you didn’t just come to receive; you come to bring something. You brought that portal with you.”
He said… You just kind of have to know his personality. He rared back like that. He said, “And you noticed it was going in a clockwise position, direction, didn’t you?” He said, “That was evident to you.” He said, “That’s because it’s a heavenly portal.” He said, “Had it been going in a counterclockwise direction it would have been a negative portal.”
He said, “I want to tell you some things. When the time is right I want you to teach your people what I’m going to tell you about these portals.”
So he started teaching a beautiful little lesson. When it’s God’s timing I really believe that somebody will find a deliverance in their life if they will apply a few little practical keysthat the Lord had showed him in the spirit about… Oh.
He said, “In the same way that you have access to heaven, and heaven has always, constant, open access to you, there’s some people that live under a negative portal.”
And he said “if they do, it means that the supernatural from the negative side has access to their spirit, their soul and spirit. And when they reach up to get something, instead of getting something positive from heaven, they get the negative. "
He said, “Just like God plants something in your spirit, if you’re living under a negative portal like that, you reach up to get something, your need; you reach up to get it. And instead of receiving the positive and the blessing, you pick up something negative, and it just feeds, if you’re living under a negative portal.
That may sound a little wild to you, but it’ll answer some questions.
And he told me, he said, “I want to tell you now by the Spirit exactly how long it takes to be delivered of that.” He told me how many days it takes, what you have to do. He said, “And I’ve seen many, many people delivered.”
He said, “I want to tell you so you can teach your people.”
And then he said to me… This is very strange. He looked at me, and he said, “You know you’re the dove. You know that, don’t you? You are the dove.” And he went on to something else.
The reason why that is so strange, because… Wasn’t it you, Brother Kary, that brought it up? How many of you remember when Brother Kenneth Hagin was here and he prophesied to me and told me I was a dove?
He said, “You’re a Jonah. Jonah means dove. And God’s going to send you to do such and such, correct something and so forth.”
I thought… There was three doves. So that wasn’t coming from that vision. What he spoke was just another direct word from the Spirit. That wasn’t the interpretation of that vision. Because there were three doves, not one.
But he said, “You do know you’re the dove.”
Well, you just have to imagine what kind of attention I got after that. You see, I was no longer just a new boy that had come to meet with these…I was now somebody, and every person at that table was silent.And brother, they lined up.
They announced in one of the meetings that I was associated with the ministry of William Branham. And when they announced that out, people stood in line to shake my hand. That’s how hungry people are for the supernatural. They stood in line and said, “We just want to shake your hand.” You want to believe that God has divine appointments.
Whirlwind & Three White Doves
September 9, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
And here I am at this conference. And I just get up in the middle of this king size bed, Indian style, and I lifted up my hands. I’m sitting Indian style. And I’m just praying, “Lord, please. I have not been one to ask You for signs. You have always been so faithful to just give me signs without asking. But this one time I’m asking You to give me a sign and help me to know why You would have me here. They don’t need me. I’m not a speaker in the conference. I can’t see any reason why I’m really needed here other than to speak a few things that I’ve seen and heard in fellowship with people.”
And all of a sudden… I don’t hesitate to tell you this, because it was more than real. Whether it was completely a vision or whether it was seeing into the Spirit or whether God did this in the natural, somehow by the supernatural, I don’t know. But all of a sudden, a whirlwind came into the hotel room where I was sitting, right out of the ceiling. I wasn’t on the top floor. I was on the sixth floor.
It came right out of the ceiling. And in this whirlwind were particles. And these particles were not dust, but they were being carried like dust. That’s what gives the whirlwind visibility, what it picks up. Winds you can’t see. But when the wind picks up something… And these little particles were large enough that they reflected light.
And if I had to describe it, I would describe it like diamond dust or diamond shavings or something, where a diamond was trimmed. Because I could see the rainbow colors coming out of these little particles that were moving in this whirlwind.
I looked at the clock. There was a clock directly across from the bed. And all of a sudden, it became a word of knowledge in my head that this whirlwind is moving in a (What do you call it?) clockwise direction. And I remembered thinking that. It came into my spirit like a word of knowledge. The whirlwind is moving in a clockwise position.
All of a sudden three white doves… I’d already been having these experiences with the eagles flying over the swimming pool in the back yard of our house. All of a sudden three white doves drop down into the room, which is quite strange in a hotel room, closed in, one window, and it’s sealed. Three white doves dropped down into this whirlwind, and they began to go in the direction of the whirlwind. And then all of a sudden, the doves went right out the top, and the whirlwind just followed. And it was gone.
I’ve had many experiences with the Lord since I was eighteen months old, but I don’t know if I’ve ever had anything that took me more off guard… Here I am praying, “God, give me a sign.” I meant like the curtain shaking or something. I meant like a phone call. I meant like a perfume in the air. I didn’t mean a whirlwind with three doves. That was the farthest thing from my mind. Twenty, thirty minutes later when I was brushing my teeth, I noticed that my hand was doing like this. I was still… My body had physically reacted to this experience. I knew that God had been with me, but I had no idea what the sign meant. Really. I mean, you could speculate.
So I meet these brothers for dinner. They invited me to go to dinner with them. And I meet them in the lobby. And I already told some of you who were here, Jeff Janson is stepping out of the elevator a few seconds after I step out of my elevator. He walks over to me. His ministry is called Global Fire Ministries. And he said, “Pastor Steven, there is something different about you. You look so good.” And he was saying it so loud that I was looking around to see who all was looking, and the whole lobby was looking. Everybody was looking. He got louder and louder.
He said, “I don’t know what it is. It’s not just your hair. It’s not just your clothes. There’s something different about you. You look so good.” He threw his hands up in the air like that. Well, this only added to my embarrassment. And I just said, “Well, thank you, brother,” and kept walking. And I walk up to Paul Keith, and he said, “Hey, you got the revelation,” because I wasn’t dressed in a suit and tie, but just in a camp shirt and black slacks. And he said, “You got the revelation. You fit in a whole lot better.”
You see, I looked too churchy when I went to the last conference. Had on a black suit and a red tie. And that just didn’t go over very good. I just might as well had on a priests collar. I would have probably been received the same way. That was just too churchy for folks. So I felt, I even felt more comfortable, you know, really. I did. And so Paul Keith said, “Well, just ride with me.” And we rode over to the restaurant. And some of you have heard this, but I told you I was going to have to retell it. And I’ll leave out some of the details. But we sit at a table.
There’s all kinds of leaders there. Ryan Wyatt and his wife, Paul Keith and I, Bob Jones and his wife Bonnie, Rick Lunsford, a couple from England who had seen our television program on the Gospel Channel, their son, a few ladies here I didn’t know. And God just places us around the table. I’m right across from Bonnie. I had run into Bob Jones’ wife in the lobby. I was going down in the elevator to get my things out of the basement of the parking garage. It’s under the hotel. And I saw her checking her email. And I thought, “I should go and say something to her, but I really need to get my stuff in, and I’ll see her later.”
And when I come back up with all my stuff in my hand, she’s standing right at the elevator. Well, she just screamed. She just squeals out. She said, “Pastor Steven, I didn’t know you were coming. I’m so glad to see you.” And she gives me a hug. And she says, “Where’s the baby pictures?” So I told her I would show her the baby pictures. And we had a little conversation. And she said… I said, “But, you know, Bonnie, I know you all see baby pictures all the time. These are our children. You see pictures all the time.” She said, “Yes, but your family will always be special to me.” She said, “Because that was a divine appointment that God gave us with your family on our honeymoon.”
You might not believe this, but there was one of these preachers who came to me, and he said, “So, I heard that you spent time, you and your family spent time with Bob and Bonnie on their honeymoon.” I said, “We did. Go figure.” But it was just God. He just arranged it to make that connection for a purpose, for a reason. So we’re sitting there. And Paul Keith Davis wants me to testify about my calling, about the coals of fire that were laid on my Bible when I was a child and so forth. And I think that was probably later in the conversation. We order and so forth. Bob Jones, most of you know who he is. He’s a prophetic voice in the nation, 74 or 75 years old.
He leans over the table, and he looks right at me, and he said, “So, who’s been seeing the white doves?” He doesn’t smile. He doesn’t nod his head. He doesn’t look away. He said, “So, who’s been seeing the white doves?” I was surprised. I reached down and adjusted my napkin on my lap as though I wasn’t going to say anything. And Paul Keith punches me in the side. And he said, “If you’ve seen them, tell him.” And I said, “Okay.” And I began to describe to him what I had…
Well, Brother Tremain’s having a good time. I don’t know if anybody else is or not.
I began to describe to him what I saw. And he said, he told me really… He started telling me what I saw. And then he said, “You noticed, didn’t you, that the wind was moving in a clockwise direction? Not counterclockwise, but clockwise.” I said, “Yes, sir. There was a clock across the wall. That came like a word of knowledge that it was moving.”
He said, “But you really don’t know what it meant, do you?” And I made a joke about the Father, Son, and the Holy Ghost, the Trinity and three doves. And everybody laughed. And I said, “No, sir. I don’t really know exactly what it meant.” And he said, “Do you remember when I told you in Orange Beach that there was an open heaven over your head?
Do you remember when I described to you a portal that follows you everywhere you go that gives you access to heaven and heaven access to you, 24 hours a day?” I said, “Yes, sir. I remember when you said that.” He said, “That’s what God was confirming to you.” He said, “You were wondering why you were here. You were wondering why you were here, why you were supposed to be here.” But he said, “We need that portal with us all the time.” He said, “We need people that God has blessed that way. We need them.” And then he started talking to me about something that I’m going to develop, because it was just a few paragraphs, if it was typed up.
But I want to develop it. Because he said, “There’s going to come a time soon, and I want you to release this to your congregation.” He said… And this is… I believe this is revelatory. To use another phrase that they like to use, I believe this is a paradigm shift. I don’t how I could have ever followed the Lord all these years without knowing these terms, “Paradigm shift.” But I like them. I like these terms. It’s alright, as long as everybody knows what you’re talking about.
I believe this a paradigm shift for somebody. He said, “Now, listen, brother.” He said, “If that whirlwind would have been moving in a…” What’s the other term? “…counterclockwise direction, it would have been a negative portal.”
Now, I need to tell you what the conversation had been at the table up to this point. How many of you know who Chris Angel is? If you know who he is, it’s okay. Hold up your hand. Anybody know who Chris Angel is? Nobody in this room? One person, two people, three people. That’s the only people that know who Chris Angel is. Well, I didn’t really know who he was, so that’s okay. I heard about him, but I’d never seen him. How many of you know who David Blane is? A few more people. David Blaine is an illusionist, and not always a very good one, but he’s very famous.
And he does all kinds of stunts. I read recently where up in New York City he stood on a little platform way up high above everybody and stood there, I don’t know, for days or whatever. A few months ago he was suspended down into an aquarium of water and stayed there for several days. He almost died. When they got him out it was almost too late.
Well, they tell me there’s a man named Chris Angel. And I did see one clip after that. They told me I could see a clip. I saw one clip on the internet. He’s an illusionist, but he’s working in a whole other realm than just an illusionist. He’s also some sort of spiritist. And he can do some pretty wild things.
One of the things that he does is he makes a habit of going into a park, meeting what is supposed to be strangers. I don’t have any way of authenticating this. I’m just telling you what these leaders were talking about. You’ve got eyes and ears. I’m sitting with a table of prophetic leaders, and I’m telling you what they were talking about. They were talking about coming home from conferences, turning on the television when they’re late at night and they need to relax, on the A&E Channel. I don’t even know what that stands for.
But the A&E Channel. And this guy has a program where he does some of these illusions on the street. And they tell me… I’ve never seen it. Paul Keith was helping me along, trying to catch me up with what was going on. Of course, I had never seen it. But he said that he goes into the park and literally causes people to levitate. They told me about something he does with a glass where he…
…is walking along a street and he steps into a glass window, and steps out of the glass window. They told me about, I mean they’re talking among themselves and I’m listening. They weren’t just all specifically telling me. They talked about a time where there was a painting, and he reached in and took a glass out of the painting, took a sip from the glass, and the painting was now empty. And he reaches back and puts the glass in the painting. Someone around here told me about a hamburger that he took off of a sign, took a bite of the hamburger, and put it back into the sign, and there it was with a bite out of it.
Now, his declaration about… Boy, you’re listening now. His declaration about what he does is he tells people that he is an illusionist. And an illusionist is someone who makes something look like something it’s not. But he also says that he works in other things other than just illusion. And some of the things he does are not illusion; they’re supernatural. And everyone was decided at the table that it was demonic. No one believed that it was God doing it. Everyone believed that it was demonic. All of these leaders were saying that it was somehow demonic. But Ryan Wyatt said to me, he said, “I want to tell you something I heard him say.”
He said, “I heard him say that all-natural laws…” Let me give you an example. The law of gravity that says whatever goes up comes down. There are many other natural laws. He said, “All-natural laws can be bent or broken from the realm of the supernatural.” I believe that. I believe that. It sounds like something a preacher should say, really. Because we have examples. We have examples. We saw how Jesus operated from the realm of the supernatural. And He was able to speak to the natural and cause the natural to bend or to break or to obey Him. He spoke to the storm. He spoke from the creative realm.
Oh, I want to tell you something, brother, sister. People are beginning to see that what God has in mind for His Bride is more than just the gifts of the Spirit from First Corinthians, more than just words of knowledge and words of wisdom. We’re talking about operating from the realm of the seven Spirits of God. And people are beginning to see that and hunger for it and desire. For me to be sitting at a table and hear some of the most sought-after prophetic voices in America saying, “This man, though he is operating from the realm of demonic influence, he provokes us to jealousy, because we feel like that God’s people… not for a show, not to go out in the park and levitate people; that’s not what we mean.
But miracles from the realm of the creative, from the realm of the supernatural.” We’ve been preaching for years that the reason why you don’t have to worry about me running to a conference and hearing what they’re saying is God knows and you know… And I’m not boasting. I’m just telling you the truth. And there’s some of you that have been with us now for sixteen years. And you will recognize that some of what people are getting a hold of and desiring and talking about now we’ve been believing God for all this time. God spoke to us many years ago about creative miracles; about missing limbs being restored.
I heard Bob Jones describe my vision. He said God had one time showed him a table, and on that table there all kinds of organs and body parts. I saw that table many years ago, ‘98 probably. I saw that table. And God said to me, “I have a new heart. I have a new liver. I have a new arm. I have a new leg. I have a new finger.” And He was talking about from the realm of the creative. And here is a man who is definitely… And it’s… The bad thing about it is this is so fascinating to people that it draws people into the realm of the demonic. It draws people in like Harry Potter.
And I know that the church was supposed to be neutral on Harry Potter, but I don’t know how anybody can be neutral on the fact that a whole realm of the evil side of the supernatural is being introduced to our small children. How could you be neutral about your children learning about demons and witches and warlocks. That’s what’s wrong with us today. The church has been neutral too long. That’s part of the problem. And here’s a guy who’s entertaining our children, and yet telling them a very, very real truth, that laws of the natural, natural laws can be both bent or broken from the realm of the supernatural. When you hear things like that, you realize… I hope you realized, as I have realized, that the church of the living God, the Bride of Jesus Christ is still functioning way below what God has for us. Anybody want to squeeze out an amen?
Talk about power evangelism. John Wimber, when he started talking about power evangelism that launched a whole movement that we now call the Vineyard Movement, he only scratched the surface about what power evangelism is going to be the in the End-time. It’s God doing the impossible, getting people’s attention, not drawing their attention, but possessing their attention. You see, God wants to show people He’s God. He wants to show people He’s God. My mind is racing now to several other different things. But this was the kind of conversation that was going on at the table.
They said, “We’re being provoked to jealousy by someone who’s operating in the demonic.” Later I said to Paul Keith Davis, “Remember Brother Branham taught this a little differently. He said that these are gifts from God, that the devil can’t give us gifts like this. These gifts come from God. But every man or woman makes a decision on how he’s going to use his God-given gift. He’s either going to use it to bring glory to God or he’s going to use it in the kingdom of darkness.” I believe that. That’s what I believe. I read a letter one time where someone criticized Brother Branham because he tells about two instances with a fortune teller.
And they said in this letter, “William Branham went to fortune tellers.” Well, that’s not exactly how he told it. He said he went to the county fair, and there was a fortune teller who called to him, “Come here,” who told him the sign that he was born under. His birth date even, and described to him his gift. And he later taught that her gift was just as God-given as his gift. But we have a decision to make how we’re going to use our gift. And brother, sister, I’d rather shut myself away, lock myself away than to use any kind of gift that God might have sown into my life to build a kingdom of darkness. I don’t want to do that. But I want to pull every gift off the shelf that God has sowed into me.
And I know you have the same desire to be used to build the Kingdom of God in the earth. Kingdom purposes and Kingdom strategies are being revealed. And we’re blessed, because some of us have had an insight for a long time now, of what God was going to do. You can say amen or nothing, but it’s the truth. He talked about these negative portals. He said, “I want you to release this. When you know the time is right, I want you to release it and teach your congregation.” I’m not ready to do that tonight, but I will give you some of the highlights of what he said. He talked about these negative portals, negative whirlwinds, negative openings that are over people’s lives.
And he said in the same way that the Spirit of God can access you, heaven can access you through this open portal that God has placed over your head. The enemy, that negative realm, has access to people who are walking under or living under a negative portal. And although I’ve never heard it described that way, I knew immediately that that was the truth. Some of you are looking like you’re not sure. That’s okay. I knew immediately that it was the truth. I know people like that. I know people that would reach for something positive, and something negative would come in anyway. I know people… And it’s deeper than this. It’s deeper than this.
But how many of you know people that have the empty glass instead of the, the half empty glass instead of the half full glass. It’s deeper than that, but that’s one of the ways. I was sitting in my office today and the Lord said, “Don’t you remember I told you some years ago to beware of contrary winds?” Somebody later tried to say that that whole episode was about rings or something like that. But I said, and I still maintain today, that had nothing to do with what I was preaching about. I know exactly where I was when the Spirit of the Lord said, “Beware of contrary winds.” It was that negative… I didn’t know it until later, how it all came about. It was that negative.
It was somebody who was walking under one of those negative portals. And everything that came out of their mouth was the negative instead of the positive. Every time they reached up to get something from God, it was the negative coming out, because there was a portal, there was an opening over their head. And not only did they have access to the negative, but the negative had access to them.
It works this way with depression and this critical spirit, the spirit of religion and legalism. And I could go on and on and on and on and on, where we start trusting in our righteousness instead of His righteousness. And we try to break out of that cycle, but we don’t seem to be able to. And we try to shut our minds off, and the harder we try to shut off our minds, it seems like those thoughts just keep coming back and coming back and coming back and coming back.
Whirlwind & 3 White Doves in Nashville
September 9, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
Paul Keith said, “Well, just ride with me.” And we rode over to the restaurant. And some of you have heard this, but I told you I was going to have to retell it. And I’ll leave out some of the details.
So we’re sitting there. And Paul Keith Davis wants me to testify about my calling, about the coals of fire that were laid on my Bible when I was a child and so forth.
And I think that was probably later in the conversation. We order and so forth. Bob Jones, most of you know who he is. He’s a prophetic voice in the nation, 74 or 75 years old. He leans over the table, and he looks right at me, and he said, “So, who’s been seeing the white doves?”
He doesn’t smile. He doesn’t nod his head. He doesn’t look away. He said, “So, who’s been seeing the white doves?”
I was surprised. I reached down and adjusted my napkin on my lap as though I wasn’t going to say anything. And Paul Keith punches me in the side. And he said, “If you’ve seen them, tell him.”
And I said, “Okay.”
I began to describe to him what I saw. And he said, he told me really…
He started telling me what I saw.
And then he said, “You noticed, didn’t you, that the wind was moving in a clockwise direction? Not counterclockwise, but clockwise.”
I said, “Yes, sir. There was a clock across the wall. That came like a word of knowledge that it was moving.”
He said, “But you really don’t know what it meant, do you?”
And I said, “No, sir. I don’t really know exactly what it meant.”
And he said, “Do you remember when I told you in Orange Beach that there was an open heaven over your head? Do you remember when I described to you a portal that follows you everywhere you go, that gives you access to heaven, and heaven access to you 24 hours a day?”
I said, “Yes, sir. I remember when you said that.”
He said, “That’s what God was confirming to you.” He said, “You were wondering why you were here, why you were supposed to be here.” But he said, “We need that portal with us all the time.” He said, “We need people that God has blessed that way. We need them.”
And then he started talking to me about something that I’m going to develop, because it was just a few paragraphs, if it was typed up. But I want to develop it. Because he said, “There’s going to come a time soon,and I want you to release this to your congregation.”
I believe this is revelatory. To use another phrase that they like to use, “I believe this is a paradigm shift.”
I don’t know how I could have ever followed the Lord all these years without knowing these terms, “Paradigm shift.” But I like them. I like these terms. It’s alright, as long as everybody knows what you’re talking about. I believe this a paradigm shift for somebody.
He said, “Now, listen, brother.” He said, “If that whirlwind would have been moving in a…”
What’s the other term? A …counterclockwise direction, it would have been a negative portal.”
We saw how Jesus operated from the realm of the supernatural. He was able to speak to the natural and cause the natural to bend or to break or to obey Him. He spoke to the storm. He spoke from the creative realm.
Oh, I want to tell you something, brother, sister. People are beginning to see that what God has in mind for His Bride is more than just the gifts of the Spirit from I. Corinthians, more than just words of knowledge and words of wisdom.
We’re talking about operating from the realm of the seven Spirits of God. People are beginning to see that and hunger for it and desire. For me to be sitting at a table and hear some of the most sought after prophetic voices in America saying, “We’re being provoked to jealousy by someone who’s operating in the demonic.”
Because we feel like that God’s people…not for a show, not to go out in the park and levitate people; that’s not what we mean. But miracles from the realm of the creative, from the realm of the supernatural.”
You will recognize that some of what people are getting a hold of and desiring and talking about now, we’ve been believing God for all this time. God spoke to us many years ago about creative miracles; about missing limbs being restored.
I heard Bob Jones describe my vision. He said God had one time showed him a table, and on that table there all kinds of organs and body parts.
I saw that table many years ago, 98 probably. I saw that table. And God said to me, “I have a new heart. I have a new liver. I have a new arm. I have a new leg. I have a new finger.” And He was talking about from the realm of the creative.
Later I said to Paul Keith Davis, “Remember Brother Branham taught this a little differently. He said that these are gifts from God, that the devil can’t give us gifts like this. These gifts come from God. But every man or woman makes a decision on how he’s going to use his God-given gift. He’s either going to use it to bring glory to God or he’s going to use it in the kingdom of darkness.”
He talked about these negative portals. He said, “I want you to release this. When you know the time is right, I want you to release it and teach your congregation.”
He talked about these negative portals,negative whirlwinds, negative openings that are over people’s lives. And he said in the same way that the Spirit of God can access you,heaven can access you through this open portalthat God has placed over your head.
The enemy, that negative realm, has access to people who are walking under or living under a negative portal. And although I’ve never heard it described that way, I knew immediately that that was the truth. I know people like that. I know people that would reach for something positive, and something negative would come in anyway.
I know people… And it’s deeper than this. It’s deeper than this. But how many of you know people that have the empty glass instead of the, the half empty glass instead of the half full glass. It’s deeper than that, but that’s one of the ways.
I was sitting in my office today and the Lord said, “Don’t you remember I told you some years ago to beware of contrary winds?”
Somebody later tried to say that that whole episode was about rings or something like that. But I said, and I still maintain today, that had nothing to do with what I was preaching about.
I know exactly where I was when the Spirit of the Lord said, “Beware of contrary winds.” It was that negative… I didn’t know it until later, how it all came about. It was that negative. It was somebody who was walking under one of those negative portals. And everything that came out of their mouth was the negative instead of the positive.
Every time they reached up to get something from God, it was the negative coming out, because there was a portal, there was an opening over their head. And not only did they have access to the negative, but the negative had access to them.
It works this way with depression and this critical spirit, the spirit of religion and legalism. And I could go on and on and on and on and on, where we start trusting in our righteousness instead of His righteousness.
And we try to break out of that cycle, but we don’t seem to be able to. And we try to shut our minds off, and the harder we try to shut off our minds, it seems like those thoughts just keep coming back and coming back and coming back and coming back.
Starving the Lion
September 9, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
But when we were standing in Jerusalem during the time of the disengagement, right before it started, the Spirit of the Lord dropped down into the meeting. Every prophet in the land that I knew of was prophesying that the disengagement was of the devil; if they gave up land it was going to bring a curse on Israel, and on and on and on and on.
And the Spirit of the Lord dropped down into our little meeting in Jerusalem and said, “It’s of Me. It’s of Me.”
I said, “How can it be of You when Your Word said this is their land? How could it be of You?”
He said, “I’m going to use it.” He said, “I’m going to cause a revival among the young secular Jewish people in the land of Israel like there never has been before.”
And you know what? I was privileged to see some of that revival. It wasn’t a Holy Ghost and Fire revival. It was a national revival. It was young, secular Jews who didn’t care much about Israel; they were there because their parents had drug them.
But brother, when the Prime Minister started giving up their land, there was something got on those young people, and they began to march and wear their orange t-shirts and their orange bracelets.
They began to march on Jerusalem. They began to pray at the Western Wall. They began to testify about returning to the Jewish roots of their faith and serving the God of Israel. It’s rippling across that country.
…The Lord said it’s not going to last long. The occupation is not going to last long.
He said we need to begin to disagree with the lies. He said that cruise ship was like a maze. Can you imagine? He said, “I could see that maze. What has happened is people have let the lion, they’ve let the lie roam freely in the maze of their mind.”
Is that good?
He said, “But this was a Truth ship. This was a liberty ship. Truth is supposed to roam and reign in the…”
What people need to begin to do is let Truth roam the maze of their mind. The Truth shall do what? Set you free.
I believe that every Spirit-filled child of God that has any kind of hindrance or bondage in their life. It’s not the truth that you’re told about yourself that troubles you. It’s the lie. It starts in some people’s lives when they’re children. The devil will even use our parents.
Some people have had that lie in school and their parents and all. And it wearies them and worries them and hinders them. They come to God and they get saved. They quit doing this, and they quit doing that, but the lie is still roaming in the maze of their mind. It’s still roaming in the maze of their mind.
God showed Bob Jones the only way to do it was to lock it up, lock it up in a room. He said, “Two doors. I run out one, locked it, come in, locked the other one, and ran out.” He said, “And the lion was locked in there.” And he said, “I want to tell you something.”
Listen carefully. He said, “That lion will not die overnight. There’s no silver bullet that’s going to kill that lion. But you have a key to stopping the lie, and that is to lock him up in one place. Do not let him roam freely. Don’t let the devil’s lie roam freely in the mazes.
“I’m left out. And they don’t love me like they love somebody else. And they’ve got favorites around there.”
The devil will tell you all kinds of things, but it’s just variations of what he’s telling somebody right beside you.
As long as you let him have full reign…It’s not like you’ve never been taught this before. Maybe the terminology would be a little bit different.
Wouldn’t you love to leave this place with a weapon that you could lock the devil up in this one room? Just one room of your mind. Let him stay right there.
Somebody said, “I want to cast him out.”
Well, the problem is, you can cast out a demon, but you can’t cast out your soul. And some of this is coming from the soulish realm.
So there’s only one way to get rid of a lie that comes through your soul; that is to lock it up in one room and what? Starve him to death.
I believe that Bob Jones is not infallible, but I do believe he’s a prophet. I believe he has the voice of a prophet. Not perfect, but I believe he has the voice of a prophet.
I don’t believe that he had any way of knowing that I saw white doves. But God knows how I am and who I am and how I think. And that was a pretty big confirmation for me.
Then to say to me the very thing that I noticed the direction, and then to tell me, “I want to tell you some things, and I want you to teach on them and release them at some point.”
And I don’t feel like I’m doing that tonight. I feel like I’m just throwing things out. But I want to go back, when the atmosphere is just right, and go through it.
If anybody here is suffering with these lies, and you think there’s an easy fix, I want to tell you one more time there is not going to be an easy fix. It’s going to be a long process, because some of these lies are fat. It’s going to take a long time for them to starve to death perhaps.
You’re the only one who can determine the process of death. You’re going to have to starve it to death. How? Don’t feed it.
Don’t we subconsciously make our realms of fellowship around people who will support us in our lie?
Closing Negative Portals
September 9, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Vision given to Bob Jones | Shared by Brother Shelley
He said, “I’m going to tell you a vision.” He said, “I saw a ship. It was a beautiful ship. It was a state ship.” And he said, “It was full of beautiful Christians. And the Christians that were on this ship were just as beautiful as the ship itself.”
But he said, “A strange thing happened in this vision.” He said, “I wasn’t asleep. But there was a lion that got loose on board this ship.” And he said, “This lion ran into the dining room of the ship and started eating people’s lunches.”
And of course, he said, “Nobody was fighting with the lion. Everybody just jumped up and ran away and let the lion eat their lunches.”
He said, “I couldn’t stand to see the lion eating everybody’s lunch.”
So he said, “But I didn’t want to be eaten either,” so he said, “I ran out. And I ran into a room where there were two doors.” And he said, “When I ran into the room where the two doors were, the lion followed me.”
And he said, “I locked… I ran out the door and locked one door, and I ran back around and locked the other door. And the lion was locked up in this room with two doors.”
He said, “I knew that this was a liberty ship. And I knew that truth ran loose through this ship. It was a ship…” And remember, he’s speaking symbolically.
“I knew that truth prevailed in this ship that this lion had been loosed on.”
He said, “And I said, ‘Who is this lion?’”
And the Spirit of God said, “The lion is a lie.” A lie. The lion represented a lie.
That’s why I read the Scripture here in I. Peter 5 where it talks about the enemy, the devil, as a roaring lion. He is a liar. He’s a masquerader. He is a counterfeit. He is an imitation.
I remember that old song that we used to sing, “This old world has seen the last of the meek and the lowly Jesus.”
Brother, when He comes the next time He’s not coming like a little babe in a manger. He’s coming as the Lion of the tribe of Judah. Hallelujah. He’s coming to tear down every kingdom. He is that little Rock that Daniel saw hewn out of the mountainside, that came rolling down through Babylon, tearing down the kingdoms of the world. He is that Lion. I love Him.
Bob Jones said, “This lion was not the Lion of the tribe of Judah. This lion represented a lie.”
“Does anybody remember a vision that the Lord gave me some years ago where I walked into a cave, and there was a sharp turn? It was the lair of the lion. I have a hard time saying that word “lair.”
Am I getting it right? Am I pronouncing it right? Lair. It’s very close to the word liar isn’t it?
And remember what was in that cave. It was all these bones in this vision. And I came and told the church. And I knew that those bones represented broken dreams, dreams that had never been fulfilled.
This vision, this lion and how he had fed on people who had ambitions and dreams and desires. And all was left of their dreams was these old bones that he had licked clean. Was a spiritual word. And I couldn’t help but think about it when Bob Jones was telling this vision.
He said the lion was a lie. He talked about some other things. He said a lot of these things come from the realm of the soul.
Now, we have often taught in Pentecost that these things come from the realm of the human spirit. But he said that these things come from the realm of the soul. And he said this is how this negative portal works. And he said the problem with that which comes out of the soul of man, he said, you can’t cast it out like you can cast out a demon.
You can cast a demon out of somebody, but you can’t cast their soul out of them. And immediately when he said that, it clicked in my mind: this is why people who are not demonized, who have been delivered from demon spirits, who are trying to live a Godly life, but this is why some people struggle so hard.
It’s not coming from a demon. It’s coming from the realm of the soul. And the soul is being fed from a negative portal, from a negative spirit that’s feed the soul.
It lines up with the Message, by the way. It lines up. Oh, yes. I’ve done been reading. It lines up. You can just cast the demon out of somebody, but you got to have your soul. You can’t get rid of your soul.
So what he was telling me, and then later spoke a little bit out it to the meeting, to those in the meeting, he said that portal has to be closed. He said, “And what I did in the vision, I locked the lion up in this room.”
I want you to get this. It don’t bother me to get up and tell what somebody else has seen in the Spirit. And he said, “God in this vision helped me to lock two doors; the soul and the spirit, the two ways that the enemy has access that way.”
But we’ll talk about that another time. Locked both doors. And the lion was locked inside these two, this one room with two doors.
And he said, “The Spirit of God then began to tell me that I need to tell you people that you’ve got to lock the lie up. You’ve got to lock up the lie. You’ve got to isolate the lie.”
Somebody looking at me like you don’t know what I’m talking about. You do, you do, you do, you do, you do, you do.
The devil ever tell you a lie? The devil ever tell you a lie? The devil ever tell you a lie? The devil ever tell you a lie?
I thought you were a Christian. I thought all the demons were cast out of you. Yes, they are. But from the realm of the soul the enemy is still trying to fill us with his lies.
He is a roaring lion, as a roaring lion he’s seeking whom he may devour. If he can’t devour you from the outside in, he’s looking for a way to destroy you from the inside out. If he can get you to believe his lie, you’ll give up; you’ll sacrifice yourself to him; you’ll end up in the lions lair; you’ll end up like a pile of bones somewhere; your dreams, your ambitions, what God wanted to do, wasted and gone and forgotten.
Somebody said, “That’s not a very positive message.” It’s extremely positive if you’re willing to take the offense…
Remember when the Lord told us some years ago, “You’ve been in the defensive too long. I never called a church to be on the defense. Didn’t I say that the church of the living God would possess the gate of her enemy?
Israel’s going to do it soon. Oh, she is. It’s not a popular message.
Arise & Shine, Holy Remnant
September 10, 2006 (Sunday Evening)
Spiritual Song Sung by Brother Shelley & Paul West
Brother Shelley:
Oh. I am sending, I am sending revelation.
Revelation, I am sending, oh I’m sending revelation.
I am sending, oh I am sending revelation.
Open your eyes, open your ears, open your spirit.
Open your eyes, open your ears, open your spirit.
Now is the time, now is the time for breakthrough glory.
Now is the time, now is the time for breakthrough glory.
Not the not hour, not the hour for visitation. This is not the hour.
This is the time; this is the season for habitation.
This is the time; this is the season of habitation.
The King of Glory, the King of Glory walks among you.
With royal robes, royal robes He walks among you.
There is a shifting, there is a shifting of authority.
Receive favor, receive favor, receive favor.
Receive favor, oh receive favor, the favor of the Lord.
Receive My favor, receive My favor, the favor of the Lord.
Reach up, oh reach up, reach up and touch My scepter.
I have extended, I have extended My favor. (Hallelujah.)
I have extended, I have extended My favor.
Reach up. So reach up, reach up and touch My scepter.
Arise and shine, arise and shine, arise and shine.
Sixty years, sixty years, sixty years.
Sixty years, sixty years, sixty years.
Arise and shine, arise and shine, Isaiah 60.
Arise and shine, arise and shine, Isaiah 60.
Sing that with the Spirit.
Arise and shine, arise and shine, Isaiah 60.
One more time.
Arise and shine, arise and shine, Isaiah 60.
Sixty years, sixty years. Your light has come.
America, America, sixty years.
Your light has come, I call to you, America.
One last time a quick short work, America.
I have seen you under taskmasters, bowed down in bondage.
Religious slavery to man’s ideas and his traditions.
And you turned down, you turned down your day of visitation.
Sixty years you turned down your day of visitation.
Who will hear, arise and shine, your light has come.
I will strip of heavy garments that enslave you.
One more chance, one more chance to receive My Word.
Another generation, another generation must hear.
Arise and shine, arise and shine, arise and shine.
I will show mercy; I will show mercy to this generation.
And what your fathers turned away I will send your way.
One more time, one quick short time arise and shine.
A holy remnant, a holy remnant, My habitation.
Hallelujah. Hallelujah.
A holy remnant, a holy remnant, My habitation.
My wife, My wife, My wife, My wife. Arise and shine.
Your God is One, your God is One, your God is One.
Arise and shine. Your God is One, your God is One.
Sixty years. Isaiah 60, arise and shine.
Sixty years. Isaiah 60, arise and shine. Sixty years.
Paul West:
Oh, we receive, yes, we receive Your break-through Glory.
Oh, we receive, we receive Your revelation.
Oh, we receive, yes, we receive, your revelation.
Lord, we receive, Lord we receive Your habitation.
Lord, we receive, yes, we receive Your habitation.
We receive, Lord. Yes, we receive, oh we receive Your habitation.
Oh, we receive, yes we receive Your breakthrough glory.
Lord, we receive, yes, we receive Your revelation.
We receive, yes, we receive Your revelation.
Lord, we receive, we receive habitation. Hallelujah.
We love You, Lord. Yes, we receive, yes we receive habitation.
Brother Shelley:
Isaiah 60:1.
-
Arise, shine; for thy light is come, and the glory of the LORD is risen upon thee.
-
For, behold, the darkness shall cover the earth, and gross darkness the people: but the LORD shall arise upon thee, and his glory shall be seen upon thee.
(Hallelujah)
Paul West:
“Oh, we receive, Lord, we receive Your breakthrough glory.
Yes, we receive, oh we receive Your breakthrough glory.
Yes, we receive, we receive Your habitation.
Oh we receive, oh we receive Your habitation.
Lord, we love You. Hallelujah.
Oh, we receive, yes we receive Your habitation.
Oh, we receive, yes we receive Your revelation.
Brother Shelley:
Isaiah 11:1
1 “And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his roots:
-
And the spirit of the LORD shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the LORD;
-
And shall make him of quick understanding in the fear of the LORD: and he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of his ears:
-
But with righteousness shall he judge the poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth: and he shall smite the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked.
-
And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins.
-
The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little child shall lead them. Hallelujah. Hallelujah.
10_. And in that day there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand for an ensign of the people; to it shall the Gentiles seek and his rest shall be glorious.”_
Hallelujah.
Paul West:
Rest upon us, rest upon us, oh Yeshua.
Rest upon us, rest upon us, oh Yeshua.
Brother Shelley:
Isaiah 11:11
11 “And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall set his hand again the second time (hallelujah) to recover the remnant of his people… It shall come to pass in that day that the Lord shall set his hand again the second time to recover the remnant of his people.”
Paul West:
Set your hand, Lord, the second time, Lord, set Your hand.
Oh Yeshua, oh Yeshua, we love You.
Hallelujah, hallelujah, praise the Lord.
Oh Yeshua, Yeshua, the Messiah.
Brother Shelley:
- “And in that day thou shalt say, ‘Oh Lord, I will praise Thee. Though thou wast angry with me, thine anger is turned away, and thou comfortest me.
2 Behold, God is my salvation. I will trust and not be afraid. For the Lord__Jehovah is my strength and my song. He also is become my salvation.
3 Therefore, with joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of salvation.
-
And in that day shall ye say, “Praise the Lord.” Call upon His Name. Declare His doings among the people. Make mention that His Name is exalted.
-
Sing unto the Lord, for He hath done excellent things that is known in all the earth.
-
Cry out and shout, thou inhabitant of Zion. For great is the Holy One of Israel in the midst of thee.
Paul West:
I will praise You, I will praise You, You’re my salvation.
Lord, I will praise You, I will praise You, my salvation.
Lord, I will praise You. Yes, I will praise You, my salvation.
Lord, I will praise You, yes I will praise You, You’re my salvation.
Oh Lord Yeshua, yes we love You, Yeshua.
Brother Shelley:
Hallelujah, hallelujah… Let’s keep worshiping the Lord just a moment.
The second time, the second time for My remnant.
The second time, the second time for My remnant.
The second time, the second time, My holy remnant. Hallelujah.
Shaking of the Knesset
September 10, 2006 (Sunday Evening)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
At one point during the praise and the worship I saw the Knesset building in Jerusalem. I saw the Knesset building very, very clearly, and I saw it shaking. Really shaking. I know there was an earthquake this week at the northern part of the Dead Sea. It was felt in Jerusalem. But I saw the Knesset building shaking. There was no damage reported from the earthquake, but I saw the Knesset building shaking. And I sense in my spirit that within the next few days there’s going to be a major upheaval in the Parliament, in the government.
They’re already calling, of course, for the resignation of the Prime Minister. I understand that. But I see something very major taking place that will cause a tremendous shaking in the Parliament.
We pray God’s will to be done on earth as it is done in heaven. Thy Kingdom come, Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven. Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven. Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven. Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven. Hallelujah. (Tongues) Hallelujah. Praise the Lord.
Shaking of Knesset & Earthquake in Gulf of Mexico
September 12, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
I thought it was a little bit strange that during the praise and worship on Sunday morning… I’m just going to share some things with you. During the praise and worship on Sunday morning… I didn’t tell it until later in the service.
But it was during the praise and worship, first part of the service, that I saw a vision of the Knesset. It’s very easy to identify by its architecture building in Jerusalem. It’s in what we call the New City of Jerusalem. And in fact, it’s down in a valley of Jerusalem, the New City up on a hill. And it comes down into the valley. It’s where the Plaza Hotel, the largest hotel there in the City of Jerusalem is. The museum is there, the beautiful Rose Garden. It’s just a beautiful area.
And there I saw the Knesset, and the whole building was shaking. And I thought in my spirit that it was more a spiritual shaking, or a shaking in government that’s coming, even more serious than what they’ve been experiencing in the past few weeks. But I thought it was strange that while I was seeing the Knesset shaking, in the Spirit, there was an earthquake that happened at that time in the Gulf of Mexico. “Did you read about it?”
It was happening about that same time in the Gulf of Mexico. It’s 6.1. It was a strange earthquake in the sense that it was felt in an odd way. In other words, there were places that were relatively close to the earthquake that didn’t feel it at all. There were cities in Florida that were close to the earthquake that didn’t feel it at all. But there were cities that were farther away from the earthquake that felt, literally felt the shaking. There were reports in Georgia and Alabama, feeling the shaking. I didn’t feel it. But there were people who felt it. And there were reports that in South Carolina and North Carolina they felt the shaking of that earthquake.
Now that’s just, it’s just how things work underneath the surface of the earth. But it’s an unusual thought. Isn’t it? That you could be right near it and not feel it. But the effect of it was far reaching. And it happened almost at the precise moment, if I got the timing right, that I was seeing this in the Spirit. So that was just something unusual. And I thought that it was worth mentioning to you.
Year of Spiritual Circumcision for the Women
September 12, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Bob Jones, Shared by Brother Shelley
And then this is a little plain. Ok? But… And don’t be embarrassed. I’m just going to say it and spit it out and get it over with. These men, as I said to you, they enjoy releasing Words that offend the minds and speak to the spirit. And so Bob Jones just comes out with this. He said, “2007…” Oh, I hate to say this. This is not, doesn’t sound very nice. But you might see something in it, if I can just say it. He said, “2007 is going to be a year for the girls to be circumcised.” That’s kind of a strange Word. Isn’t it?
Romans 4:11 is the Scripture that he gave. And there are many Scriptures about circumcision of the heart. Romans 4:11.
“And he received the sign of circumcision…”
This is speaking of Abraham.
- And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had yet being uncircumcised:
Circumcision did not produce faith in the heart of Abraham. Amen? But circumcision was a seal, it was a sign of the faith that he already had. It was an outward seal of sign of the covenant or the faith that he had already made with God,
11_…that he might be the father of all them that believe, though they be not circumcised; that righteousness might be imputed unto them also:_
Now that’s a powerful Word because it speaks about those who are outside the physical covenant that God made with Israel. And it says, it’s telling us that because of this seal that God placed on Abraham, “…a way was made for those who have not been circumcised, that righteousness might be credited, imputed credited to their account.”
Now there are several Scriptures that are powerful like that, if you’ll remember the one about Levi and what God did for him while he was still in Abraham’s loins. Because “loins…” Because Abraham recognized Melchisedek and paid his tithes to Him. The Bible said, “Levi received a blessing while he was in the loins of Abraham.”
Righteousness was imputed to Levi for an act that took place before he was ever born, before his father was ever born, or his grandfather. Now that’s a very interesting thing. And so the next verse, verse 12 said,
- And the father of circumcision to them who are not of the circumcision only, but who also walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abraham, which he had being yet uncircumcised.
This is a beautiful Scripture talking about righteousness being credited to those people who are not a part of the natural covenant of circumcision, the natural House of Israel. It’s talking about righteousness placed upon the nations, and not just you, you, you… but those who walk in the steps of that faith.
“Did Abraham have the sign first or the faith first? Did he have the seal first, or the faith first?” The faith. So those of us who are walking in the faith, the steps of the faith of Abraham, it has been credited to us as though we were a part of God’s covenant with natural Israel. This is adoption, not replacement. This is not replacement.
We all know the sin of America, because American churches have propagated the lie that the church has replaced Israel. But we know better, because the New Testament is clear. We have been adopted in. And the circumcision that God is calling the nations to is not the physical seal of circumcision, but it is the circumcision of the heart. It is the cutting away of all that which is flesh, so that we can stand before God with a pure heart. And what…?
Let me ask you this. “What is the significance of a pure heart? What is the importance of a pure heart?” “Who can ascend? Who can ascend the hill of the Lord? Who can worship in His holy Temple? Who can stand in spiritual Jerusalem? Who can receive the blessing of Mount Zion?” Those who have a pure heart. He also said, “Clean hands.” There’s other descriptions, but a pure heart.
So in order to have a pure heart before God, we’ve got to have a circumcision. I love that. He didn’t preach all that, he just said, “2007 is the year for the girls to get circumcised.”
After my mind was offended, my spirit opened up. And if you’ll listen carefully, you’ll see that what God is doing is, He’s trying to get women to understand who they are in Christ. And to get men to understand who they are in Christ. Because biblically the Bible said, “In Him there is neither male nor female.”
Now you all know that I believe that according to the Bible there are different offices for men and women in the Church. I know that politically out there that makes me a chauvinist. But I’d rather face God with the Scripture. I’d rather stand before God basing my stand on the Word than to be politically correct.
So I do believe there is a differentiation in offices in the Body. I believe that. I believe the Apostle Paul believed that, but I don’t believe he was a woman hater. I believe he was a liberator of women. I believe women were liberated when they heard the Apostle Paul preach, because he relieved them of certain responsibilities. And placed other responsibilities on them. Amen. So we all have the responsibility of bearing witness of what God has done in our life. That is a responsibility.
Then we get to this issue of sons of God in the Bride of Christ. You know these two people are duking it out over this terminology. “How can a woman be a son of God?” Well, because there’s neither male nor female in God. That’s how a woman can be a son of God. And then how can a man be the Bride of Christ?”
Let me have a little water here. “It’s a year for the girls to get circumcised.” So if men and women can be the sons of God, men and women can be the Bride of Christ, then men and women are going to need the spiritual circumcision.
And I believe the reason why they released it that way was to let people know, “Everybody’s got to have it. Everybody’s got to have it.” It is not the faith, it’s not what gave Abraham his faith, it’s what sealed and determined the effectiveness of his faith. He got that first. Amen. Hallelujah. It’s important, because if we take that Word that he gave earlier, that it’s time to get off the mountain and to cross the river, you’ll remember Gilgal, and you’ll remember that circumcision was the test of going into the promised land. We’ve got to lose all this flesh stuff.
We’ve got to lock the lies away and starve them to death. (And I meant to say this on the weekend) but you know something that’s dying usually stinks. So if you get that far in your process of locking your lie away, don’t be surprised if it doesn’t kick up a stink. Because everything dying and dead stinks. You have been? Have you ever visited where people are dying? Have you ever smelled the smell, the stench of death while there was still breath in people’s bodies? I have.
The Harvest of Harvesters
September 12, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
The revealed Word of the Hour, the revealed Word of the moment. That’s why it’s so important that we don’t stagnate in our revelation. It’s so important that we don’t spend all of our life reaching back for yesterday’s anointing. We’ve got to reach forward.
People who spend their whole life saying, “I wished it was like it was,” never get anything from God. People even around here will say, because they remember sometimes those services that lasted till midnight, and the Glory of God was strong and you could cut it with a knife. And people ignorantly say sometimes. “I’m telling you, you’re ignorant if you say this all the time.”
People say, “Oh, I wished it could be like it was.” You don’t understand that to say that sounds like you’ve got a desire for the good old Glory of God. But God doesn’t receive it that way. So you’re not reflecting on your Pastor when you say that, you’re reflecting on his Boss. And to God it’s as though you’re saying, “You’re not as real today as You were. You don’t move among us like You used to move.” That’s how God takes it. I’m telling you. If you want me to… This one time I’m speaking for Him. He’s offended when we have that attitude. “Oh, I wished it could be like it was.”
And this is why some people will never release the Bride’s Message because they cannot, they don’t have the calling, first of all, to go back in the past, bring the nuggets forward and release the Bride’s Message.
Brother Branham was clear when he taught us that there was something to follow his ministry. He was clear. And people have misinterpreted that to think that he was talking about a man, another prophet, another man would come and follow his ministry. And that’s not at all what he was talking about. In fact, he called it “a Message.”
And if it’s a Message, I believe that if it’s a “Bride’s Message, it has to come forth from a Bride. And a Bride in this sense is a Body. Amen. A many membered Body.
So the Message that God wants to release… If some of you have studied his ministry as I have for the past many years now, you will know what I’m talking about when I use this terminology. He talked about the “White Eagle.” And he never typed it to a man, or a preacher, or a prophet. He typed it to a release of Revelation. In fact, he often said, “I’m just building a platform.” Amen.
So it takes an anointing. Thank you all for your help. It takes an anointing and a gifting and a calling to be able to reach backward and take the nuggets of Truth and bring them forward to today, and release them with a fresh anointing. If you just dig up the history and release it, you’re going to cause people to try to reach backward to get yesterday’s anointing.
The Word that he preached is new and alive and fresh today because of the anointing. Otherwise it’s like any other manna that God has released. If you don’t properly gather and distribute and digest the Manna in the way that God has determined, the Manna will stink. And the Manna will breed worms.
If you take the Message of any true servant of God and try to bring it into another day without releasing with it the anointing for today, you will produce a freak. Any baby that is born out of that movement will be a freak. And there’s a lot of freaks.
Now I know that a lot of people don’t like that word because it has a, you know in the 70’s it had an unusual connotation. Let me tell you what I mean. I mean a two-headed cow. When I say “freak” I don’t mean, I don’t mean what rock music talks about, and all that kind of stuff. I don’t know very much about that. But I’m talking about going to the carnival and seeing a two-headed cow. It’s like having a three-headed God. It just doesn’t work. Amen.
Thank God, thank God… that He has a many membered Body who can see what God has done, reach for that Truth, bring it right up in to today, recognize the day that they’re living in. And how that Manna must be released in this day. It has to be released today in the same manner as it was released in the same manner that it was released in that day. Like a net. It has to be released like a net.
This Message, that we call “Message,” has not been released in our day like a net, it has been released as though it was going to cause… I tell you what it has produced. It has produced a spirit of elitism. Legalism and elitism. It has produced a “bless me” club, a people who believe that they’re extra specially blessed because they’ve heard it.
But in this, it wasn’t released in that day that way. It was released to whoever would hear. That’s how the Gospel has to go forth. And any Message from the Gospel has to go out as a net. And God determines who it catches. Amen.
God determines who gets a hold of it and who doesn’t get a hold of it. I’ve walked into places where the dead… And you know that reminds of that Scripture that talks about, “At harvest time the Jordan overflowed its banks.” Do you know what Jordan represents biblically? Death. Death. When death overflows its banks, what time is it?
According to that Scripture, when death overflowed its banks, what time is it? Harvest time. “What’s the first harvest?” The first harvest is a harvest of harvesters. The first harvest is a harvest of harvesters.
Somebody said, “Where did you get that in the Bible?” “Say ye not, four months, three months, then cometh the harvest. For the fields are white, ripe, white all ready to harvest.”
The Scripture goes on to say in several places that we should “Pray ye therefore that the Lord of the harvest” will do what? Send forth reapers. Send forth harvesters into the harvest. It’s harvest time, but the need is for harvesters. The angels are coming to announce to us our destiny. And our destiny, a part of our destiny, a part of our commission is that God wants to raise us up as harvesters. Hallelujah.
This was in Beth-el, or Bethel, that Jacob had this experience. Do you want me to tell you geographically where Bethel is today? There is a modern community, neighborhood, very close to where ancient Beth-el was, or Bethel. Do you know, geographically it’s just a short distance from Jerusalem? But geographically classified “West Bank.” So just off to the side is a Arab, large Arab community. And the guards watched us carefully, not wanting us to go there.
It’s along that road that goes up near Shiloh where the Tabernacle was, all the way up to Mount Gerazim and Mount Ebal. That road is where you constantly read about massacres taking place, cars being, people being killed, and their cars and so forth. All that area is up the West Bank. And so if Israel determines to now start giving away land in the West Bank, they’re giving away land that is clearly…
You know you get out here in the boundaries, there could be biblical interpretations. People disagree. But we’re talking about right up in the heart of the Land. And if they give that away, it’s very, very sad. Because the Bible clearly tells us that their seed shall be there and shall possess that land. Now we always remember angels ascending and descending.
But very few people mention the fact that the Lord Himself, Yahwe, God, is standing at the top of the ladder. And I believe He was looking down on Jacob. He saw Jacob. He was looking down at him. And immediately that Scripture came to me, “That’s what was happening in the Spirit.”
The Lord God, this glorified Messiah of Revelation1, 14 was looking down. Not only on His servant, but He was watching over His Word. Do you remember why the Bible said that God watches over His Word? To do what? To perform it. To make sure that it’s carried out in the same way that He has spoken it. Isn’t that beautiful? Isn’t that wonderful? Oh hallelujah.
A Company of Doves Being Raised Up in This Hour
September 12, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Vision given to Bob Jones, Shared by Brother Shelley
But he told in this meeting about a vision that he had had. And some of you might have heard this if you seen any of the DVD’s or CD’s where he was speaking. But he saw what he said he believed, and heaven was the incubator of heaven. Very strange. He saw what he thought of as the incubator of heaven. And he said, “The Spirit of God like a mist was brooding (or fog) was brooding over thousands of eggs with shells. Shelled eggs.” And the Spirit of God was brooding over those.
And I think he even released that word at a time and said. He either thought it and later changed it, or he actually said it and later went back and said something different. But he said, initially he thought it was eagle eggs. And the reason… Or course that would be significant is, eagles represent prophets. But remember, they don’t only represent prophets, they represent overcoming believers. If you only put an eagle as a prophet, you miss a whole lot of the scriptural interpretation of the eagle. “They that wait upon the Lord…” is not just talking about prophets.
“Waiting” in this regard is to serve the Lord. “They who serve the Lord, they who wait on the Lord shall renew their strength. They shall mount up with wings as eagles.” So an eagle… And look at, look at the vision of the four living creatures. Look at the last creature who had the, who had the face of an eagle.
And what did we understand? What did we come to understand that that represented? The overcoming anointing, the anointing to soar above your circumstances. Hallelujah. I need more of that one. Hallelujah.
Did you know that that’s going to be more important to us than the ox-anointing? The ox-anointing was very, very important in the day that it was released. It was released. An ox is a beast of burden, the one who carries a load on his back. And it was released during a time that Christians were being burned at the stake. They were becoming… What else is an ox used for in the Bible? A sacrifice. Slaughtered. And this was a season in Christian history. You’ve heard this, everybody hasn’t. Remember?
It was released during a season in Christian history where Christians were being slaughtered and sacrificed. Who was doing the slaughtering? The church. The church. Don’t ever forget that it was the church who murdered billions of people during the ages of the Inquisition. The church. And many of them were murdered and slaughtered because they had a slightly different understanding of the Scripture than the church.
Do you know that makes every last one of you a candidate to be sacrificed on the altar? So come on and get it. That’s exactly what we need.
We need to be sacrificed before God as a… On the altar. Don’t we? Our bodies as a living sacrifice. But if we would have lived in that day, it would have made us a candidate for a physical killing. Because everyone of us in here, as far as I can see, has things that God has made real to us from the Scripture that is slightly different than what the Orthodox Church has accepted as doctrine.
You see, I am not “Jesus Only.” I am not a part of that “Oneness Movement.” But I have been… There are many things that set me apart from that movement. One is, I don’t believe that water baptism bring regeneration for sin. I don’t believe that you are saved because of baptism. I believe you’re saved because of the blood. And the Oneness Movement teaches very emphatically that baptism is for regeneration.
Somebody said, “Well that’s what the Scripture said.” Yes, there is one Scripture that talks about we’re being baptized for the remission of our sins. But is it the water that remits our sins, or is it the obedience in taking on the Name? It’s not even the method. I clearly believe in immersion. But it is not even the method.
It’s not the water. You could be baptized in kool-aid. It’s not the water that washes your sins away, or causes you to be a candidate to receive the baptism of the Holy Ghost. It’s the obedience of taking on the Name. So I have been baptized in the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ, Yeshua Ha-Meshach. Immediately the church says, “You must be United Pentecostal. You must be Oneness. You must be ‘Jesus Only.’”
We’re living in an hour where just by taking on His Name, the church looks at you like you’re a cult. Who would have ever thought there would come a time that just by saying, “Ok, you can say over me, ‘In the Name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost.’” I like that, I believe in that. I believe there are three offices of one God. I certainly believe in that. But please, before you’re finished, I’d like to have it like Peter talked about in Acts 2:38. Please say over me before you kick me out of the water, “In the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ,” or BaShem Adonai Yeshua Ha-Meshach. Say that, please.
And the church, “Oh,” I’ve got an e-mail back there where one of the leaders in the Charismatic Movement said. To someone else, it’s an e-mail that was written somewhere else. “If you release that ‘Jesus Name’ baptism, you’re going to cause the biggest split in Christianity that there’s ever been.”
I’ve got news for you. It already happened. It happened during the time of the Inquisition. So we’re all candidates to be killed. Huh? You’ve got anything, you know, anything…
We still wash the saints’ feet. I could go on and on and tell you all the many ways, but you’d get so, you’d get so lonesome feeling if I keep telling you all the ways that what you believe is different from the organized churches. You’d just go home and cry all night. But in that day, you would have needed the ox anointing. But I’m telling there’s an anointing that is more necessary.
It’s ten after nine.
There’s an anointing that more necessary today than the ox-anointing. And that is the “eagle anointing,” the fourth of the Living Creatures. Because that is an anointing that picks you up. It’s an anointing that causes you to overcome your five senses. You’ve really got something when you come to the place that you can overcome your own five senses. Hallelujah. And your circumstances. In the song I wrote about “Eagles’ wings” I was soaring high above my circumstances… That’s the hallmark of an overcoming anointing, the eagle anointing.
He first thought (Bob Jones) that these were eagle eggs, waiting to be hatched. However, there’s a whole lot of difference between the size of a dove egg and an eagle egg. And I quit eating doves many years ago, when I heard Brother Branham say, “Boys, don’t, don’t do that. There’s lots of other things you could eat. Don’t eat the dove.” I mean, that was just his feeling. But I took it to heart. I thoroughly enjoyed the meat. It’s not much meat, it’s only two little pieces about like that. But I’m telling you, it was delicious.
But as soon as I heard him say that, I gave that up just like I gave up pork and shrimp and a whole lot of other things, when I wanted to be more biblically correct. Biblically correct. But I really liked it. It’s pure white clean meat. Very pure and clean.
Because you know the very characteristics of the dove. He said, “Don’t do that. You know, that represents the Holy Spirit. That’s peace, that’s just a gentle bird. Don’t do that.” Ok. That’s enough. But this was doves. He later recognized. And what happened was, on March 17th of this year… In a new home.
He’d only been living in it a few weeks. And when they moved into this place, (I think it’s the home in Moravian Falls) and when they moved there, an Indian, a First Nations or a native American person had given him a red wool birthing blanket, an Indian birthing blanket. Red wool.
If you’ve ever heard Bob Jones sing in the Spirit, you’ll know why they gave him a red birthing blanket that belonged to the native America, because he sings in the Spirit very much like what we grew up hearing in the movies the Indians sounded like in their war cries. Ok? I don’t do it. It’s not, you know.
I’m part Cherokee, and I’ve never sung like that in the Spirit. But I will, bless God, wear a feather if He tells me to too. And say, “how, and do anything else God asks me to do.” So I’m not making fun, I’m just telling you.
So we had this red wool native American birthing blanket hung over the rail of the loft in the home. And on March 17th, 2006, he and his son, I think Bonnie too, were going out the door. And he looked up and he said, “Something is all over my blanket. What is that all over my blanket. It wasn’t there before when I hung it there, there wasn’t anything on it.”
And he said, “I went up the stairs myself. I didn’t trust anybody else to see it. I went up the stairs myself.” And he said, “All over my red blanket.” He said, “if you came to my house, you would still see some there today, that haven’t been carried off by visitors.” But he said, “All over my blanket there were these little tiny white feathers, all over the blanket. There is no doubt that they’re feathers. You can see the quill in the middle. You can see all the…”
And he said, “I really believe that they’re dove feathers, white dove feathers.” And said, “They’re all over that blanket.” He said, “That meant so much to me. And I recognized immediately that this wasn’t eagles that I’d been seeing, eagle eggs. It was dove eggs.”
And remember. He told me when I had breakfast with him a few months ago he said, “A company of doves is being raised up in this hour.” Now if you have studied the Message like I have, I’m not going to tell you why tonight, but you’ll know that’s very in keeping what we’ve been told.
The dove has a very significant job to do in the last days, spiritually. The doves. Those who have the special nature. I was talking to Bob Jones about the doves. I mentioned a few things to him that I had just preached about the dove, and how when Noah let the dove out of the ark it wouldn’t… And he didn’t know the story. He was very interested in how the dove came back. But the raven didn’t come back because the raven found a buffet.
The old crow, he was feasting on all these dead bloated bodies that had died in the flood, but the dove, he was so repelled by the stench. He wouldn’t even put his little foot down on these old dead floating carcasses. He came back to get his food from the Ark. We talked about the gall. The dove is missing the gall. That’s when Bob Jones said to me, “It took me seven years to get rid of the gall of bitterness.” The dove comes without the gall. “Took me seven years to get rid of the gall of bitterness that was in my life toward a few people.”
Scales of Justice
September 12, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Bob Jones, Shared by Brother Shelley
He also mentioned that there were… And I think a lot of you will understand why I would want to share this. Because of the vision that the Lord gave me some few years ago about the scales of justice. You remember that. And he released a Word in this meeting about the Scale of Justice. And he said, “Remember, there are two arms on the scales of justice.” And this fits in with the teaching that we did on the Ancient of Days. He is the just Judge. And we talked about the fact…
Paul Keith had released some things, and wrote some things in his book. We talked about the fact that he was not only coming to judge the unrighteous, but he was coming to sort of rectify the evil that had been done against the people of God. So He’s coming, this just Judge is going to manifest Himself to bring a reward or a recompense on the righteous, and judgment on the unrighteous. He’s going to do it at the same time. I think that’s very powerful.
Praying for a Righteous President
September 12, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Bob Jones, Shared by Brother Shelley
They also released a Word that if the Church of the Living God would raise up and pray, as they prayed to elect President Bush… And listen, it’s not just religious leaders who are saying this, but even secular analysts have said that it was the religious rites that elected George Bush, re-elected George Bush for President. Even secular analysts are saying that it was because of his religious connotation, or his religious persuasion that he was reelected. And I believe that’s true.
But I’m glad that even the secular analysts can say it and see it. But there was a Word released that America would have another eight years of a righteous man in leadership if the Church would do it again. I’m just reporting what was said. And I sure would like to see that happen. Because the next rotten President that comes on the scene, is going to be the worst the nation has ever had. I know that.
So we’d better pray we get one more that has some kind of righteousness about him. Because the next one that comes, the Lord gave a Word here, the next one that comes that’s not righteous is going to be worse than Bill Clinton. And they… Bob Jones said that the people of God were going to determine the next election. It was going to be up to the people of God.
So it’s time to pray now. Isn’t it? It’s time to start praying and believing God now. All these things may not be related. It’s just kind of tidbits that I want to pass along to you.
Get off the Mountain
September 12, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Prophetic Word given Bob Jones, Shared by Brother Shelley
And then I thought something else was interesting… Bob Jones said that one year ago June, which was June 2005, which was right about the time that I was getting the theme for last year’s camp meeting about “Crossing Over,” the Lord spoke to him and said, “Tell the people to get off the mountain.”
June of 2005, he had a Word that said, “Tell the people to get off the mountain.” And he said, “Lord, what mountain? Where are You talking about?” And the Lord said, “Out of Kadesh Barnea.”
And you know there was a lot of preaching going on about Kadesh Barnea. We don’t want to go around this mountain another time. Amen? We don’t want to go around this mountain another time.
Watching Over His Word
September 12, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
Then I want to tell you something else that happened. On August 1st of those meetings (Meant Sept. 1) it was on a Friday night, I knew before I left…
Paul Keith Davis sent an e-mail and said that he would not be able to stay for the Saturday. He would be there Thursday night, all day Friday, but he would have to leave early Saturday morning to attend to some of his father’s estate and some business, and family members were coming together. It couldn’t be put off, and he would have to drive back to Mississippi on Saturday morning.
Well I, for a split second I didn’t even, I thought about even not going. Then I realized I wasn’t going just for him, or to see him, or to be with him, I was going to receive. And in the e-mail, he said, “Don’t forget that Bob Jones will be there for the whole meeting, and I know that he’ll be glad to see you.”
But so the Thursday night Bob Jones was to speak, but they spoke together. And then the next morning and the afternoon they kind of spoke together a little bit. But that night, on Friday night, he was supposed to preach. The building was really full, being a Friday night. And he told us on the way back. I rode back to the hotel with him and he told us in the car that he released things, that he said things he had never said publicly before, that night. There was a very strong anointing.
In the afternoon session, in the afternoon session there was a perfume, a fragrance, a perfume, that was released, that was so strong. It made me feel swoony in my head. That is the truth. I was sitting on the front row. I started smelling this strong aroma of, like anointing oil. Frankincense and myrrh. And it got so strong. And I thought, “I’m not even going to turn my head.”
People see you turning their head. They’ll wonder what’s going on. And I could hear people whispering from the back all the way up the front, as people were beginning to smell it. It just permeated the building. I don’t believe that anybody could have opened something in their purse that would have been that strong, that it would have gone all over the building.
It was very, very evident that something spiritual had been released in the building. That night, as he was speaking… And remember that in comparison to some of these other people he’s quite conservative in style. He’s a little stiff in standing, doesn’t move around as much as some of them move around. He’s just very to the point, very, very organized with his thoughts. Just…
And as he was standing there, I was listening to every word very carefully, making notes, I looked down to write something. And I was very close. As far as this was, I would have been sitting right there, and the pulpit would have been right here. So it was about this far away from where he was standing. And all of a sudden, I had a vision.
And in this vision, I saw two very large beams of light coming down out of the ceiling. And they were coming down on either side, and slightly behind him. There was a lot of movement in these beams of Light. And I recognized that it was flames. They were like flames; they were kind of leaping in these…
I described them in my notes that they almost looked like tunnels of Fire, because there was actually movement, and it looked like flames licking around, moving around in the Fire. It was there for probably about three minutes and then it disappeared. And I was writing down. And several times while I was writing I glanced back to see if it was still there. And it was there, several, several times I looked up and it was still there. And then before my eyes it vanished. And I asked the Lord…
I have not, I didn’t even share it with him. I shared it with somebody else, but I never even shared it with him, even as yet. But I asked the Lord what it was. And the Spirit of the Lord gave me this reference. I thought immediately that I knew what it was, but I wasn’t sure. I thought from the reference I knew what it would be, but the Lord… I said, “Lord, what was that?”
And He spoke to me the Word, “Revelation 1:14.” And Revelation 1:14 says,
14_“His head and his hairs were white like wool, as white as snow; and his eyes were as a flame of fire;”_
I thought, “Lord, what in the world is that Scripture got to do with what I just saw? These two tunnels of Fire?” And earlier, maybe the night before or something, someone had talked about, briefly about Revelation chapter 1. The glorified Christ. We say, we try to say, “The glorified Messiah.” And we also recognize Him as the just Judge, His connection to the Ancient of Days. We understand better than a lot of people understand.
The Spirit of the Lord just started revealing to me that what I was seeing was the watchful eyes of the just Judge. He was looking down over that Word. You know the Bible says, “He watches over His Word.” He was looking down over that Word that was going forth.
I love that. It ministered deeply to me.
You’re a Dove
September 12, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Personal Word Directed to Brother Shelley
Vision given to Bob Jones, Shared by Brother Shelley
But there’s one more little vision that I want to share with you, that Bob Jones had, that I think is really special. Before… the weekend before I went to Nashville I was preaching about the doves. I’m not finished yet, preaching about the doves. Remember I told you.
Some of you weren’t here the Tuesday night I got back. Very strange thing. “Remember the vision?” I told that part already again the weekend. The whirlwind came down in the hotel, three white doves dropped down out of the roof and were circling in that whirlwind that went out. He looks at me at dinner that night. “Who’s been seeing the white doves?”
So I had then to tell the vision. A few minutes later, the end of the conversation, he looks at me and he says, “You are the dove.” And then he goes on talking.
Now that’s, that’s special to me. I believe many of us are doves in the Spirit. There’s a reason why we want to carry the nature of the dove. Amen? But that was very special to me because of a Word that Kenneth Hagan, when he was preaching here… Our friend, Kenneth Hagan from Tennessee, not Dad Hagan of the Faith Movement.
But he released a Word when he was preaching on Jonah, which means dove. And he said the same thing. “You’re a dove.” And he also said in that service about how God was going to do some particular things with our ministry, and how He was going to send us back to some places that we had been to in the past, where people had over the years rejected and pushed us away. He was going to send us back like a dove, like a Jonah, to those places. And one of those places that we discussed later was Tucson. Bob Jones says, “You’re the dove.” Very strange.
A Third Changing in the Justice
September 12, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Vision given to Bob Jones, Shared by Brother Shelley
Bob Jones’ vision and prophetic of July 9, 1999, Houston. I found this interesting. Perhaps you already knew it. Some of you might have heard it before. But on July 6th of 1999, Bob Jones and some other prophetic people were in a meeting in Texas. I think it was Houston. And the Lord spoke to them and they released a Word about the burning Bush from Texas.
They felt like that it was a Word concerning the Presidency. “The Burning Bush from Texas.” And the Lord later spoke to them and said that his impact… He was going to have a great impact. And his impact would not be political. It’s a good thing they said that. He is not going to be remembered as the greatest President that we’ve ever had politically. But his legacy is going to be judicial. It’s what he has done or what he will do. This was ‘99. What he will do for the judicial system in America.
How many of you know what that could be talking about? Immediately I knew. And then, if that wasn’t enough, the Lord spoke and said that in his term he would appoint three Supreme Court justices. Now you know this is something. You’d have to go way back to find a President that’s had that privilege.
And how many of you know three can make at tremendous difference among these Supreme Court justices? Two Conservative judges have already been appointed. And the Lord spoke to them and said that it’s, “Three things are going to be touched in a special way. One was prayer. So we’re waiting to see what’s going to happen with prayer. The other thing is, ‘This President would define marriage.’” This was in ‘99. This was before these things came about. He would define marriage.
How many of you know that’s been one of the hottest things during his Presidency, the definition of what marriage is. That it’s a man and a woman. And that he would have a positive effect on abortion. Do you realize that there’s always, and there is now two cases before the Supreme Court about public prayer in the Name of Jesus?
There is also several cases in the court concerning abortion. One of the Dakotas has already passed a state law banning a big form of abortion. They’re waiting to see what’s going to happen when it’s contested, but they’ve already passed the law against legalized abortion. If… And that’s big enough.
But then he, as he was sharing this he said that, “The third justice, a third justice has already resigned. And that President Bush is holding the resignation of this Supreme Court Justice in his hand right now.” And this confirmation, I’m just repeating what was said publicly, came from a source, a very credible source that has strong connections to government leaders in the House and in the Senate. And the word was that the third Justice, (we’ve already lost two, and they’ve been replaced, that the third Justice has already turned in his, or her, resignation.) And that President Bush is holding that resignation until the right timing.
Now it may sound like a political move to you. And if people knew that in the government, that’s what they would call it. But it may not be a political strategy, it may be a God-strategy. It may not be political timing; it may be God’s timing. There’s a strong possibility… I pray that this is so. I’m just repeating. I’m just reporting the news. But I pray that this is so. Wouldn’t it be wonderful if one of the last things that President Bush could do for this country would be to appoint a third Conservative Supreme Court Justice?
You do realize that our Supreme Court Justices are more important than our senators and our representatives in the house? They are more important. The Supreme Court controls the laws. They’re the law-makers. They pass the law or cause the law to fall flat. And I think that this is a powerful Word that was given, and I think that we’ve already seen a portion of this Word fulfilled. And perhaps we’ll see the rest of it in a short amount of time. I thought that was worth passing along to you.
Receiving Abundance
September 17, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
Hallelujah. Lord, we receive abundance, although no one gave it with the intention of getting back. We gave it knowing that it’s the promise of Your Word.
I pray that in unusual and creative ways the hand of the Lord will release this back to the giver, pressed down, shaken together, and running over, in unusual and creative and unexpected ways.
Enlargement of Your Tents
September 17, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
I want to prophesy to you right now in the Name of the Lord. I want to give you the Word of the Lord for this moment. The Lord wants me to say into your spirit right now, you that have a heart to receive it, that if you will receive the message of Truth that He desires to give you this weekend, if you will receive it and apply it, and take it in any way that you can…
Perhaps there are some things that you can identify with. But if you will pick all the things, grab all the things that you can identify with, I want to declare to you in the Name of the Lord that your promises will be multiplied and expanded.
I want to prophesy to you that your tents will be enlarged. I want to prophesy to you that your present barns will not be able to hold the abundance of what God will provide, and what He will send in your direction, if you will hear the Word of the Spirit and raise up in this hour and meet the promise.
If you will make a concentrated effort to pierce through, to wait on the Lord and to grab a hold of the breakthrough that God has promised you in your life. If you’ll meet Him with a shout, with a praise, if you’ll meet Him with a cry of joy, He will heal your broken spirit. He will mend your broken wings. He will touch and heal your broken heart and give you joy. Joy, the Oil of Joy, Gladness and joy the Lord desires to pour into your spirit in this hour.
He’s asking you to lay your broken spirit and your sick heart before Him. If you’ll lay it before Him, He knows how. He knows how.
Hallelujah. Thank You, Jesus. Thank You, Jesus. Thank You for the multiplication of the promises. We know You can.
Is there anybody? Oh hallelujah. Is there anybody who doubts that He has the power to multiply what’s handed to Him? Isn’t that His nature? Isn’t that His miracle power? Didn’t He take five little loaves and two fishes, what was submitted to Him?
If you’ll submit to Him your promise, if you’ll lay it all before Him, doesn’t He have the power to take what you surrender to Him and break it, and multiply it back to you pressed down, shaken together, enough to provide for the multitudes?
And the Lord said, “A reserve left over.” Hallelujah. A reserve left over to feed the poor and needy. Hallelujah. Those baskets that were left over could be taken into the cities, the villages, the communities, to feed the poor and hungry. Hallelujah.
The Cooing of the Doves Declares a New Season
September 19, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Prophetic Word Directed to Brother Shelley
Prophetic Word given by Bob Jones, Shared by Brother Shelley
And during this conversation that I had at the table with these leaders, where a prophetic leader looked at me and said, “Who’s been seeing the white doves?” So I had no choice, after getting an elbow in the side, to tell him that I had just seen in the Spirit the whirlwind that came down. And in the whirlwind were three white doves. So he gave me the interpretation of what these three white doves represented. And he said, “You’re the dove.”
And we talked about that already because that goes back to a Word that had been delivered here when a preacher came, a man of God came, and he preached on Jonah. And Jonah means dove. And Jonah was forced to a place by God, that he didn’t want to go. Right? And so it was prophesied in that meeting that I would also be forced back to places that I didn’t want to go. And that’s exactly what the Lord is doing even right now. And some of you know that. And so that Word is certainly coming to pass.
But the other thing he said was, later in the conversation, that I’ve not spoken to you. He said, “Remember the cooing of the doves declares the new season of God.” The cooing of the doves declares the new season, or the new seasons, of God. Well, strange things happened, because doves had been appearing in the natural. Not only in the spiritual, they’d been appearing in the natural.
I know there’s a lot of doves in the South. But there seems to be an unusual thing happening. My mother told me about an experience that she had on the way to church where a dove comes right down in the middle of the road and sits there. With a car going by. And the dove is sitting there, with the car going by.
Well, I’ve had three or four experiences like that in the past week. And even before that. Very, very unusual. Sunday morning when I got up… I didn’t mention it in the meeting Sunday morning. But Sunday morning when I got up… You know there’s two steps up to my porch into my house. Two brick steps. I open up the door, the piece of door. Everybody that’s been to my house lately knows I have a piece of a door that’s… I could say it’s hanging on a hinge.
But it’s not hanging on a hinge. The hinge is completely worn in two and broken. The door is hanging on that little hydraulic thing that holds the door. That’s all that’s holding the door. So it creaks and rocks and pops and shifts. And its glass, and if God doesn’t help us, one day it’s going to crash. But Sunday I took my door money and gave it to the Lord. So I’m believing for something very special from the Lord. But anyway, I opened this terribly loud creaky door. April should know. She was sitting out on the porch on Saturday, rocking the baby in the rocking chair.
And I had to go in and out, loading the truck to come to the meeting. I said, “It’s amazing the baby can sleep with all this noise.” I go out Sunday morning early to come to the meeting. And there is a dove. Not a white dove, just a morning dove, sitting on the first step of the porch. And you know there’s no room on the porch. It’s not, I don’t have this great grand porch. Just a little narrow porch across the front of the house. And I open this loud creaky door that not only cracks, creaks as you open it. It cracks for five minutes after you close it, because of this hydraulic thing. The dove. I walk out, I open the door, I see the dove there. I step out of the way and let the door ease, try to ease it or close behind me.
And I’m standing this close to the dove. And it’s standing, sitting there. And it is not startled. It goes nowhere. It’s sitting right there like that. I said, “Now what will happen if I’ll make one step down to where the dove is?” I’m sure I’ll fly away. I make a step down like that. It’s still there. I make another step right down into the yard, and the dove is now behind me on the step. I could have reached over and pet the dove on the head, and it doesn’t go anywhere. It just coos. It starts cooing. Cooing and cooing and cooing. I walked down the walkway. I turn around as I’m going under the arbor. And the dove is still there, looking at me.
I get in the truck, load all my stuff, slam the door, and the dove is still sitting there watching me. I back out the truck, the gravel. I back out of the driveway, back up here, and I’m getting ready to go. And just as I start out, I see the dove flying away. That doesn’t happen like that very often. It’s a sign to me. And going through my notes today, I found that that I’d written down. He said, “And remember, the cooing of the dove declares… Or the cooing of the doves declare the new season. Hallelujah. So I’ve got something to look forward to. I have a responsibility. You have a responsibility.
If you would desire a double portion, if you would desire that God would render double to you, you have a responsibility. Zechariah 9,12 tells us what our responsibility is. To turn, to turn. Turn you to the strong hold. That word “strong hold” in Hebrew is “fortress.” Turn you to the fortress. The Bible said, “The Name of the Lord is a strong tower, and the righteous run into it and are safe.”
[Ed., Original report on Doves]
God in Us
September 19, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
Do you know what the word “wit” really means? It doesn’t mean cunning. It means wisdom. When you have come to the end of your wisdom, when your wisdom is over and finished and done and exhausted and has met its end, don’t worry. That’s when you need one of the Seven Spirits of God in Isaiah 11:1. That’s when you need “The Spirit of Wisdom.” It’s coming.
Let’s just praise the Lord a moment. Hallelujah. Thank You, Jesus. Glory to God.
I would love for you to be so sensitive that you could recognize what I have just recognized. I pray, “God, open your eyes, Lord. Open the eyes of Your people and let them see what I just saw in the Spirit. Let them see it and behold it with their own physical eyes.
“We’re praying for releases of spiritual eyes, to see with the Spirit. But Lord, I would that You just opened natural eyes in this place, that people would be able to see and discern what I just saw moving in this House. “Lord, it’s time. It’s time for others to raise up, to confirm what You’re doing.”
You’re going to see in the Spirit soon just how important your bloodline is. Wouldn’t you like for God to give you a good, good understand of how important your bloodline is? We’re not talking about your natural bloodline. We’ve had to cancel that. We’ve had to cut that off in the Spirit. We couldn’t carry that curse to another generation. Say amen. We had to cut the curse of that thing. Aren’t you glad that there is something that cancels the influence of that seed? Aren’t you glad that thing has to come out by the Spirit and be cut off? Or else you’ll keep carrying these curses down from generation to generation, these dispositions.
“What’s the other word I’m looking for?” A weakness toward? “What’s the word?” Not just tendency, but having a predisposition. Having a predisposition toward alcoholism or pornography, or whatever. This passes down from generation to generation. But by the Spirit we’ve had to raise up and cut off the influence of the physical bloodline. This is why the flood came. This is why God sent the flood. He wanted to show an… Oh my.
He wanted to give us an Old Testament type of what had to happen in the New Testament. A physical seed had to die. A spiritual seed carried on. But we are going to see in the Spirit how important our spiritual bloodline is. What did we preach about Sunday morning? We are the what? Of who? We are the royal seed of Abraham.
Did you know we have a spiritual understanding that the blood of Immanuel, Immanuel’s blood… Immanuel means, “God with us.” Did you know we have a greater revelation than Immanuel? I’m walking under a greater revelation than the revelation of Immanuel. The revelation of Immanuel is “God with us.” But the revelation of the Holy Ghost and Fire is “God in us.”
Turn to the Stronghold
September 19, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
I’ve already been touched. I’ve understood the prophetic. I’ve understood the priestly flow.
“God, You’re calling us into the Kingdom to rule with You in power and authority, to call those things that are not as though they were, to flow in the creative and spoken Word of God, to manifest son-ship and adoption.”
Oh yes. I hear the Spirit of God saying to somebody tonight, “Turn, turn, turn. Turn, turn to the Fortress.” But I’m a Christian. “Turn to the strong hold.” But I know that I’m saved. “Turn to the strong hold, to the Fortress. Rearrange your priorities. Rearrange and…
…redirect your plans and programs, and see the strong hold. Behold the Fortress, behold the strong hold, behold the One that rules from His palace. Behold the King of Glory. Let Him be the first thing you see when you wake up in the morning. Let Jesus be the last night you see when you go back in the night. Let Him fill your dreams with Himself. Let Him manifest Himself to you in the night season, and upon your bed. Let Him be the song that inspires you in the night.
Let Him be the Cloud by day that shields you from the sun. Let Him be the Pillar of Fire by night that protects you from the wiles of the animals of the desert, and the cool cold chill of the night in the desert. Let Him be the Pillar of Fire. Let Him be the heavy Glory in your life. Let Him be your reason for moving, for breathing. Let Him be the wind beneath your wings.
Yes, turn, you who are bound by Hope. Turn to the strong hold. Turn to the Fortress. Turn to Jesus like never before. Acknowledge that you’re a human like Peter. Acknowledge that you’re human.
You’re not a sinner, you’ve been saved by grace. But acknowledge that like Peter you’ve been distracted by the wind. Acknowledge before your Creator, if you will, that the wind and the waves have distracted you and you have felt yourself sinking. And you desire to behold Him anew and afresh.
He left this world and paid the price for you, naked. They stripped Him of every garment. He hung in shame, with nothing to hide His nakedness. It is a type, that when we come to Him, we must come to Him naked. We cannot behind… This is spiritual, We cannot hide behind anything. We’ve got to come naked and unashamed before Him.
“Here I am.”
(Tongues) Yes. Call on Him, somebody. Acknowledge, “I’m just a Peter.” Hey, Peter may have failed. Peter may have denied. Peter may have sunk. But the revelation that God gave him is what the Church is built on. It’s all to say, “I’m just a human like Peter. But I’m turning again. I want to see You. I want to see You in my problem.”
Instead of the dark cloud over my head, I want to look up and see your face in the dark cloud. Instead of the pain that I feel in my body, I want to feel You. I want to know that You’re even in the pain. I want to know that You’re even in the midst of the trial, in the valley, in the Fire.
Let me behold you in every situation. Let me behold You in every circumstance. Let the super sense of faith rise up in me in this hour, and sense You, and know You, and discern You. Let me know and recognize that I have to call my five senses a lie, when they stand in contradiction of the promises of God. “Yes, Lord. Yes. Let me be apprehended for that which I’m seeking to grab a hold of and apprehend. Let the zeal of the Lord consume me. Let me be zealous over Zion in this hour.”
(Tongues) You got to do it. You’ve just got to do it. You have just got to do it. You have just got to do it. You have just got to do it… You’ve just got to take it. You’ve just got to take it…
If there’s no sensation, if there’s no willy, willy, if there’s no chill bumps, if there’s no goose flesh, you’ve just got to take it. It’s His Word. You’ve just got to stand on it. If there is no witness, if there’s no wind that blows on the back of your neck, if there’s no butterfly in your stomach, if there’s no quiver in your spirit, you’ve just got to take it as His Word anyway. You’ve just got to say, “It’s so. It’s so. It’s so. All of hell is against it, but it’s so. “I may not feel it, but it’s so.”
The Sword of Judgment
September 19, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Chuck Pierce | Shared by Brother Shelley
I want to share something with you concerning this changing of the season. We’re going from the old Hebrew year of 5766 to 5767. Last year being 5766, the Samakh and the Vav. You know this story.
Now we’re going into another year, a new year, a new season. And it was in this season a Word has been released that is a little bit serious. Chuck Pierce has said that this year represents the clash of the Sword of the Lord. The clink of the Sword of the Lord. And just remember…
The Sword of the Lord represents His Word, it represents Truth, it represents righteousness, and it also represents justice. The Sword of the Lord. Remember, we just said a few services ago that God’s scale of justice has two arms. Amen. Two arms. And so He’s coming in righteousness and in judgment.
And if you’re under the blood, if you are washed in the blood of the crucified Lamb, if you’ve been baptized and you wear the Name of your Messiah, if you’ve been filled with the Holy Spirit of God, the only thing you have to be concerned about is God dealing righteousness to you. But if you’re out of the Ark of Safety, you should begin to be concerned about falling under His swift Sword of judgment. Because justice is not only about judgments, it’s also about reward and righteousness.
Turn to the Fortress
September 19, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
Turn. The Spirit of God is saying to somebody again, who let it roll off. “You let it roll off. You let it roll off.” So the Spirit would say again, “Turn. Turn to the Fortress. Turn to the strong hold, you prisoner of Hope.” Turn, turn, turn, turn. Holy God. Holy God. Holy God. Holy, holy…
The Spiritual Bloodline
September 19, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
I would love for you to be so sensitive that you could recognize what I have just recognized. I pray, “God, open your eyes, Lord. Open the eyes of Your people and let them see what I just saw in the Spirit. Let them see it and behold it with their own physical eyes.
We’re praying for releases of spiritual eyes, to see with the Spirit. But Lord, I would that You just opened natural eyes in this place, that people would be able to see and discern what I just saw moving in this House.
“Lord, it’s time. It’s time for others to raise up, to confirm what You’re doing.”
You’re going to see in the Spirit soon just how important your bloodline is. Wouldn’t you like for God to give you a good, good understanding of how important your bloodline is?
We’re not talking about your natural bloodline. We’ve had to cancel that. We’ve had to cut that off in the Spirit. We couldn’t carry that curse to another generation.
Say amen.
We had to cut the curse of that thing. Aren’t you glad that there is something that cancels the influence of that seed? Aren’t you glad that thing has to come out by the Spirit and be cut off? Or else you’ll keep carrying these curses down from generation to generation, these dispositions.
“What’s the other words I’m looking for?”
A weakness toward? “What’s the word?”
Not just tendency, but having a predisposition. Having a predisposition toward alcoholism or pornography, or whatever.
This passes down from generation to generation. But by the Spirit we’ve had to raise up and cut off the influence of the physical bloodline.
This is why the flood came. This is why God sent the flood. He wanted to show an…
Oh my. He wanted to give us an Old Testament type of what had to happen in the New Testament. A physical seed had to die. A spiritual seed carried on. But we are going to see in the Spirit how important our spiritual bloodline is. We are the royal seed of Abraham.
Did you know we have a spiritual understanding that the blood of Immanuel, Immanuel’s blood…? Immanuel means, “God with us.”
Did you know we have a greater revelation than Immanuel? I’m walking under a greater revelation than the revelation of Immanuel. The revelation of Immanuel is “God with us.” But the revelation of the Holy Ghost and Fire is “God in us.”
Reversing the Negative Portals
September 23, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
But I felt the inspiration of the Lord come as I was sending a greeting to you for the new year. And the prayer that was prayed. And one said that God’s really been speaking to me about in my spirit is how, if we’re going to reverse these negative portals over our lives, how we’re going to have to come into total agreement with heaven. We’re going to have to walk with such agreement with the Word of God. And that means, the things that come out of our mouth concerning our state, our situation in life, what we’re going through right now, they’re going to have to be what God has said about it. It’s going to have to be that way.
And if we’re going to, if we’re going to see those negative portals reversed so that we can have open access to God, so that He can open access to us with no dead cats on the line… Bob Jones said it takes 21-days to do that. But during that 21-day period everything that comes out of your mouth concerning your situation in life has to be according to God’s Word. And if you should practice that for 24-hours, you’ll see how difficult it is, and you’ll see how contrary your thinking and your vocabulary is concerning you, to what God has said about you.
And it won’t take you 21-days to recognize that. You’ll recognize it in 24-hours. 24-hours of searching carefully your words, watching them closely and carefully to make sure that anything you say about your family, anything that you say about your job… After all, it may not be the best job. But if God has allowed you to have it as a way to provide for your means, for your sustenance in life, and if God has opened the door… If God has allowed you to come into that place, then you’ve got to be careful that what comes out of your mouth is in agreement with what God has done for you.
God doesn’t always give us what we want. He will as we start walking in faith, but He does give us what we need. And if you’re in a situation in your family, your job, your life or whatever that’s not pleasant, it could be that God has you there for a divine purpose, for a big reason.
Thank you for helping me. Wow. What wonderful amens. How are you going to do it? How are you ever going to come to a place where for even 21-days, everything you say about your job, everything you say about your family, everything you say about relationships, that includes, you can’t look in the mirror and say, “I’m ugly and I’m fat, and nobody would love me. And my nose it too big, and my teeth are too small. And my ears are too wide. They stick out too far.”
And you say, “These things don’t have any effect.” Oh yes. Every negative word that comes out of your mouth has an effect on your spirit. It affects your spirit. And it’s very, very important that when you approach God, you approach Him as who He made you. And you’re approaching Him thankful. And God doesn’t make junk. That sounds so simple. Watch yourself 24-hours. I challenge you to say nothing about your state of life, your situation, your circumstances, how you feel, how your finances are running. For 24-hours say nothing except what God’s Word has said.
“I’m not going to make it. I’m not going to make it. I’m going to collapse. If I have one more problem, I’m going to fall apart. If anything else happens, I’m just going to lay down and die, I’m just going to have a heart attack. This stress is killing me.” Come on. And on and on we could go. And these are things we say every single day. And these are word-curses that we’re placing on ourselves every day. You say, “Oh, that’s some Charismatic hocus-pocus.” I’m sorry to tell you that that’s the Message of the Hour. I heard over and over and over and over… again how the prophet of God said, “Our confession has to be in agreement with what God’s Word has said.”
And if that’s the case, then anything that comes out of our mouth that’s not in agreement with God’s Word is contrary to God, and it creates a negative atmosphere around. Some of you better shut up and never say another word. I just started seeing people in my mind. I don’t know how you’ll ever be able to say hello. Good time to take some water. Don’t worry about 21-days. That means you can’t say ugly things about other people either because, you know what God tells you to say about other people, things that will bless them and prosper them. Do you know the Bible tells us that we should bless our enemies?
And if God says that you should put a blessing on your enemy, how much more does He want you to put a blessing on your brother and sister? Amen, brother. So you can’t only confess negative things about your own life or your own family members, or your own situation, but you’ve got to be careful that you pronounce a blessing and you speak a word of release over everybody around you. Don’t worry about 21-days. We’re not ready for that. 24-hours. Make up your mind. You can start now if you want to. Make up your mind. Wow. This is going over like a led balloon. I wonder what would happen.
Well, I’m just trying to be obedient. That’s all. I’m just trying to be obedient. He said, “You go home and try to teach the people.” And that’s what I’m trying to do. It’s up to you whether you do anything about it. The Sword represents a protection of God. This will be a year that God deals more harshly with wicked structures. There are three Scriptures that Chuck Pierce said are vital for this Word. 1. Is the Scripture that I read. I’m just going to read these three Scriptures, and the Word that was spoken about them. And then maybe I’ll break it down for you in the morning or something.
Isaiah 41:15–20. Especially, he said, you will be a new threshing instrument with many sharp teeth. You will tear your enemies apart, making chaff of mountains. If I can show you that verse sometime in the Hebrew, you’ll see something that it wasn’t your enemies. God said He would deal with your enemies. But the mountains that stand in your way. In Hebrew it says, “You’re going to be able to crush them down to little pieces that can be scattered. And the hills that are before you that look so big, you’re going to be able to break them down into such small pieces that you’re going to fan them away like the husk of the wheat.”
Hallelujah. Oh, but I’ve got so many big mountains, so many big obstacles. You just don’t know what’s standing in my way.” God said, “I’m going to make you a new threshing instrument with very sharp teeth, that you’ll be able to separate the life from the husk, and that you’ll be able to tear the mountains down into such little pieces, that you’ll just blow them away.” In fact, that word there, “wind” is “the Breath,” it’s the… Basically it’s saying, “you’ll just go (blows)” and the mountain will go. Somebody said, “That’s crazy.” Well isn’t that what we’ve been preaching the other day?
Jesus said, “If you had the faith as a grain of mustard seed, you could say to the mountain be moved, cast into the sea, and it would have to obey you.” And God said through this Word, “That’s what I’d like to release into your spirit this year, the faith to be able to deal with your mountains. So that by the very breath of your mouth, (blows) you could blow the obstacle away. And he said, “Decree that your identity will be made new. May you overcome every mountain in the past that has blocked your way.” The Lord Jesus is the Sword. (Isaiah 49:2, Revelation 1:16.)
May you come into a new intimate place with Him. Overcome and press through into a new identity. What does that mean when he keeps using that word “new identity?” A new identity. What is your identity? Your identity is who you are. And it’s all about you. Everything about you, even your personality makes up your identity. Your ability or lack thereof to communicate effectively is your identity. Everything about you makes up your identity. And we hear so much today about identity theft. And that’s exactly what’s happening in the Spirit.
The devil wants to steal your identity. Your identity is an overcomer. Do you understand that if you don’t overcome, if you don’t overcome, you miss it. Do you understand that it is necessary as a Bride of Christ to overcome? We have to overcome. And if we don’t overcome, ultimately we miss it. God’s not going to tell you to do something that He’s not going to give you the anointing to do. I know that. I know that. I know that and I know you know that. But I’m going to say it anyway. Here the devil comes to steal my identity. He’s the biggest identity thief.
He wants to usurp my identify. He wants to steal my place, my position. God wants to give you a new identity. He wants you to know who you really are in Him. I believe we said something Tuesday night that a Word had been released that this was going to be, that 2006… Now we’re going back to the Gregorian calendar. But it was released that 2006 was going to be a year where people would begin to believe what they know. Have you ever talked to somebody and you tried to help them and they say, “I know. I know. I know… “Oh, that burns me up. I know people like that in here tonight.
I love you, and I think it’s just a habit. But you try to help somebody, give them a little help or a little advice or… “I know, I know, I know… “When you hear people doing that, it’s easy for you then to recognize that knowing it is not enough. If you know it, you’ve got to believe it. The Bible said, “To him that knoweth to do good and doeth it not, it is sin.” You know it’s better that you didn’t know it than to know it and not believe it? And not do it? And here comes a Word somebody released and said, “2006 is going to be a year of believing what you know.” And what do you know?
You know that you’ve been called as a son of God. If you can let that get down into your heart. We said Tuesday night that it’s a year of revelation dropping from your head to your heart to your hands. Decree that the Word of God in you pierce and unlock revelation that has been stored up for you in this hour. Now remember when we’re talking about revelation that’s been stored up for you, it may not be something that you’ve never heard. Hearing it doesn’t make it revelation. Revelation is when it becomes real to you. When it becomes real to you, then it’s revelation.
Decree that the Word of God like a Sword is going to pierce and unlock revelation that has been stored for you in this hour. I decree that in the Name of Yeshua, that the Word of God in me break forth and pierce and unlock revelation that has been stored for me in this hour. “I don’t know how I’m going to come out of this.” You will, if you put your hope and your trust and your confidence in the Lord. “I don’t know how anything good will ever come out of this mess.”
It will, if you put your hope and your confidence and your trust in the Lord, twenty-four hours. Whenever you choose, let everything that comes out of your mouth about your station of life, your family situation, what you’re going through, let it be in agreement with God’s Word. And you’re one day closer to reversing that negative portal over your head, and letting God have always access to your spirit instead of the enemy of your soul.
Lord, if You’d put a watch over our heart and a stay on our lips, that we would not sin against You. Let the words of our mouth and the meditation of our heart, let it be You, Lord. And upon You, and upon Your Word. Father, give us strength and anointing and unction to begin to actively work on coming into agreement with the Word of God in everything we do, and everything we say. We believe that there’s an anointing that’s released in our lives when we confess the Word of God.
First-Fruits
September 30, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
God was speaking to me in the Spirit. Today I was in the back yard this morning, cleaning up, picking up, enjoying the cool weather. The Spirit of the Lord was speaking to my spirit. I just kept hearing this phrase again. “First-fruits, first-fruits, first-fruits, first-fruits.”
Recounting of the Honey Dripping off the Scepter
October 1, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
[Ed., Experience from October 17, 2004]
We ended up at the Western Wall in the later afternoon where thousands of Jewish people have gathered. And they’re there to finish the service for Yom Kippur. And the holiday is not over until three stars are spotted over the Jerusalem sky. And I have to tell you, for someone who loves the Hebrew Bible like I do, it was a very exciting thing to be standing there as those Jewish people were praying.
It’s the Day of Atonement. It’s the Day of Repentance. It ends the ten days of Awe, that started last weekend for Rosh Hashana, or Rosh Ha Shana, the head of the year, the beginning of the civil year. Ten days of repentance and seeking God. And you’ll remember me telling you that there was a large minion, a large group of Jewish young men, Yeshiva students who were just inside the wall, the viewing wall of the Western Wall. And there was an older rabbi who was exhorting them, and encouraging them to pray with a greater passion and with a greater fervor.
And literally, this old rabbi with this long beard, he looked like a cheerleader, as these young Jewish boys were going through the davening of this last service. And remember, it’s quite a process because your knee has to be bowed at the right time. Your head has to be tilted at the right place and the prayer. So it’s quite a process. And they weren’t doing it with enough passion to suit this old rabbi. And he was standing there, in Hebrew shouting to them. “Come on, come on. You know this is serious.”
And Sister Nancy said, “That kind of reminds me of you, trying to get people to praise the Lord.”
Come on. A few minutes later, just before we started seeing the three stars… I was praying, of course, over the Jewish people because I’m believing for the day that God will fulfill His promise and covenant with them. And I saw in the Spirit a vision that I’ll never forget. And it’s been several years ago now. I saw the most beautiful scepter of a King that I’d ever seen. Beautiful, golden, royal-looking scepter.
And off of the end of that scepter, right over the heads of all these hundreds, perhaps thousands of Jewish prayer, people in prayer, off the end of that scepter I saw beautiful drops of golden honey dripping down on their heads. It was an amazing thing because my eyes were opened. It was an open vision. I wasn’t, my eyes were not closed. I saw this as though it were really happening.
And immediately the Spirit of God reminded me to the Scripture in the Bible where Saul had commanded the men not to eat anything. And they came to a field of woods where honey was dripping out of the trees. And Jonathan took some of this honey. And the people said, “Oh no, you shouldn’t have done it. Your father said we’re not to take it.”
But the Bible said, “When he tasted this honey, he was enlightened.” He saw the spirit that was on his father. All this time he just protected his father and stood up for him and defended him. But all of a sudden, when he tasted this honey, his eyes were opened and he saw that this was a ridiculous decree that his father had made. He encouraged all the men to eat this honey.
And the Spirit of the Lord spoke to me, standing there that day, and said, “The rabbis of the Jewish faith have been just like King Saul. And they tried to keep away from the Scriptures.” You know, Isaiah 53 and 5 has a complete different meaning in the Jewish faith. They’ve tried to re-explain the Scriptures and keep people away from verses and portions of Scripture that describe the Messiah.
And I saw, standing there, in the Spirit that men had had that spirit of Saul. But there was coming a day. Of course the Bible promises it. There’s coming a day that they were going to see and feel that honey dripping down. And as soon as they would taste the sweetness of the whole Word of God, their eyes would be opened. They’re going to recognize Him when He comes. Is that what the Bible said?
Oh, that’s special to me. I appreciate God for it. So I just encourage you, as the sun goes down this evening, it is the holy time of Yom Kippur, the Day of Atonement. It’s the one day of the year in the Bible that the High Priest was allowed to go in behind the veil and sprinkle blood on the mercy seat. It is a special time. Because our Lord Jesus, Yeshua the Messiah, Ha-Meshach. He went in behind the veil, Paul said in the Book of Hebrews, “once and for all.” Never has to happen again.
Sons of Zion
October 14, 2006 (Saturday Morning)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley | Jerusalem, Israel
I release you to think like a son of Zion. As sons of Zion, we have to commit all things to the hands of the Lord. He’s never lost a battle. He’s never lost a case. Hallelujah. I said, the Lord has never lost a case.He’s never been too early and he’s never been too late. He’s right on time.
I hear the Spirit of the Lord saying it’s up to his master, it’s up to the master of a servant whether he stands or falls. It’s not our decision to make.I release you to do the work that the Lord has called you to do. Hallelujah. Get busy.
The Lord said some of you have been making excuses. You’ve had many obstacles. You’ve faced strong spirits to hinder you, to try to arrest you, to try to stop you from doing what the Lord has called you to do, but you’ve become so used to that that you’re leaning too heavy on it as a crutch and as an excuse for why you’re not doing what the Lord called you to do.
It’s time now. It’s time.
Back to the Beginning
October 14, 2006 (Saturday Morning)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley | Jerusalem, Israel
I was praying this morning before I came down, and I was hearing over and over again in spirit that the desire of… You pray for me. I’ll get my tongue untied in just a minute. That the desire of the Spirit in this hour was to take us farther back than the book of Acts. We’ve been talking about that, a restoration to Apostolic power and authority. But I was hearing over and over in my spirit, “Back to the beginning.”
Back to the book of Eden, back to… And of course, this is a season to think about those things because we have just finished the cycle of reading the Torah. And we’ve celebrated Simchat Torah, the giving of the Law. And now we begin again, the new cycle. We’re going back to Beirashet, we’re going back to Genesis, and we’re going to start reading our weekly portions again from the beginning as though we had never read them before. And you know what I find?
Every time we read these portions we get something very different and every powerful and very profound out of it. I’ve often said to the church at home that it’s amazing prophetically how that this cycle of reading the Torah changes very little very year. But it always seems to fall at an appropriate time. There’s always something in there that’s very appropriate to my life personally, individually and also to what’s going on in the body of Christ.
Clearing the Communication
October 14, 2006 (Saturday Morning)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley | Jerusalem, Israel
In the Spirit just then I was hearing static, lots and lots of static. And it was like two radio stations were bleeding together and it was filled with static. And yet I could hear a few words, bits and pieces from two different channels and they were bleeding together. And the Lord said that I should decree and declare that the Spirit of God would help each and every one of us to come to that place of settling the issue and tuning in to the right frequency and the right channel, that we would no longer be hearing mixed signals, but that we would begin to hear clearly from the Lord like never before.
How many of you would like to receive that in your life? Some of us are desperate. We all would like to have it. But some of us, this morning, are standing at a crossroads and we’re desperate to hear clear signals, clear communication.
Right now, in the Name of Yeshua, we decree. We declare and we prophesy that the blending of the voices will cease, that the blending of the frequencies will cease and that the voice of God, the voice of the Spirit of truth, that we’ll be able to tune in like never before.
We command that the voice of our flesh, that it be subsided, that it be pushed down in the name of Yeshua, and that the voice of the Spirit of truth in us would rise up and that we would be able to hear it in our inner man like never before.
All confusion must cease in the Name of Yeshua. And the blending of the bitter and the sweet water, we call it to stop now, in the Name of Yeshua. And we decree and declare that the Voice of the Lord will become clearer than ever before in our spirits, without reasoning.
We come against the reasonings of our mind and the reasonings of our flesh that brings us to a place of not being able to step out and to move into what the Lord is saying. All fear must be broken, and the Spirit of intimidation must fall. In the Name of the Lord Jesus Yeshua our Messiah, we tear down the spirit of intimidation that has raised itself up against the purposes of God in this place. And we command right now that you bow to the Lordship and the authority of Yeshua the Messiah. We command you to bow, and we shut you up in the Name of the King of kings and the Lord of lords.
Your voice must be silenced now, so that a pure Word from God can be heard in the life of every believer, both in this house and those who are streaming. We decree it in the name of the Lord. (Tongues) The quenching of every gift, we release the pure gifts of the Lord in the lives of these believers. We release them with freedom. Oh hallelujah… Let there be a channel opened. Let there be a channel opened. Hallelujah… Let the sons of Zion rise up and conquer the sons of Greece. We decree it in the Name of Yeshua. Hallelujah.
Dealing with Issues in our Own Lives
October 14, 2006 (Saturday Morning)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley | Jerusalem, Israel
You know God’s giving us an opportunity right now to deal with some issues in our own lives. Could we do that? Seems we’re just being reverent. Could we do that right now? And I’m afraid. I want to say this.
I’m afraid that if we don’t, if we don’t deal with them ourselves God’s getting ready to. I just feel like releasing a word, if we don’t deal with the issues in our own lives right now that are hindering us and others around us I’ve just got a feeling from the Lord that God is getting ready to deal with them.
You know it’s easier if we start, if we start opening up, if we start letting God do it it’ll be much easier. If we fall on the rock, the worst thing that’s going to happen to us is we’re going to be broken and being broken is not so bad after all, is it? But if the rock falls on us we’re crushed to powder. We don’t want to be crushed to powder. We want to fall on the rock and be broken so that He can raise us up in this third day.
Balancing Humility & Authority
October 14, 2006 (Saturday Morning)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley | Jerusalem, Israel
The Lord just spoke to me that what’s missing in the ministry here is the Spirit of the dove. The Lord just dealt with me that what’s needed in this house, in this ministry here, is the Spirit of the dove.
Lord would You release the dove Spirit? Would You release the dove nature upon each and every one of us? We may be, we may be the ones, Lord, we may be the ones that You desire to use in unprecedented ways. We know, Lord, that it’s a fine line, we know there’s a balance between being bold and being aggressive in the Spirit and having the nature of the lamb and the dove. We understand that it’s a thin line. It almost seems like an opposite. It almost seems like a contradiction.
But Lord, our example is You. You were the example. You were led by the dove, You were led by the Spirit. You operated in meekness. But in that hour that You needed to come forth with authority and in the Father’s name, You did it with boldness, not bending or bowing. And so Lord, You are the perfect example of how to balance humility with authority. Oh yes. You’re the perfect example, oh God. You’re the perfect example. We want to follow Your example. Hallelujah. Hallelujah. (Tongues)
We call for the Spirit of the dove to be manifested among us. We call for the humility of the Lamb to be manifested among us. Gentle leading of the Lord. Thank You, Jesus. In all of us. Lord, for those that are streaming, this is a “now-moment” for us. This is a “now-moment” for us who are gathered in Jerusalem, but we claim it, Lord, for those who are streaming as well, those who need the gentle leadership of the Dove.
I recently heard Bob Jones say, “The cooing of the dove declares and decrees the changing of the seasons.” Lord let the dove coo. Hallelujah. Let the Spirit of the dove coo in our midst, decreeing and declaring the changing of the seasons. That the sons of Zion will prevail against the sons of Greece. And those who are led by the Spirit will prevail against those who depend on reason. Oh hallelujah.
Raising Sons of Zion
October 14, 2006 (Saturday Morning)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley | Jerusalem, Israel
But I feel the Oil right now on this verse, this portion of the verse that says, “And raised up thy sons oh Zion, the sons of Zion, the children of Zion against the sons of Greece.”
The spiritual sons against the carnal sons. And I feel the Lord saying it’s… Of course, it’s like this pull or conflict between Isaac and Ishmael. But it’s more than that. Greece represents the knowledge of men and the reasonings of men, the ponderings of men and the logic of men.
And the Word of the Lord is saying, “I’ve raised up the sons of Zion to be against thy sons, oh Greece.” So I believe the Lord is saying that it’s time that spiritual sons be raised up, and that the sons of logic, those who have depended on their reasoning and their logic and the fruit of their mind, what they have conceived and what they have produced in their own thinking, it’s time for that to fall.
The sons of Greece and the mentality of Greece has to fall so that the Spirit of God can come and take charge of our lives, so that the Spirit of the Lord can come and take charge of each destiny and each ministry that the Lord has given us in this place.
As we go about doing what the Lord has called us to do in this Land. And some of you who live here and make your home here, I believe God wants to exalt you above the sons of Greece.
You see there’s always somebody trying to figure out the best way to do it. And while they’re figuring out the best way to do it, God is raising up somebody who will just do it.
Do you understand what I’m saying? While people are meeting together, and planning and plotting and trying to decide the best approach, God’s looking for somebody who will just do it, someone who will just yield, someone who will just be the vessel that the Lord has called them to be.
I want you to agree in prayer with me right now that sons of Zion will be raised up against the sons of Greece in Jerusalem.
Living Below Our Potential
October 14, 2006 (Saturday Morning)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley | Jerusalem, Israel
I’m just sensing in my spirit that we’re living so below our potential. I’m feeling this for individuals, but I’m also feeling it for the purposes of God for this little ministry here.
Dealing with Our Issues
October 14, 2006 (Saturday Morning)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley | Jerusalem, Israel
This is the hour. This is the moment. You know God’s giving us an opportunity right now to deal with some issues in our own lives. Could we do that?
Seems we’re just being reverent. Could we do that right now? And I’m afraid. I want to say this, “I’m afraid that if we don’t, if we don’t deal with them ourselves, God’s getting ready to.”
I just feel like releasing a word, if we don’t deal with the issues in our own lives right now that are hindering us and others around us, I’ve just got a feeling from the Lord that God is getting ready to deal with them.
You know it’s easier if we start, if we start opening up, if we start letting God do it. It’ll be much easier. If we fall on the Rock, the worst thing that’s going to happen to us is, we’re going to be broken. And being broken is not so bad after all. Is it?
But if the Rock falls on us we’re crushed to powder. We don’t want to be crushed to powder. We want to fall on the Rock and be broken, so that He can raise us up in this third day. Hallelujah.
A Matter of Trust
October 15, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley | Jerusalem, Israel
I’m getting another word from the Lord. I’m getting another word in my spirit and it’s a matter of trust. We’ve got to trust Him. We’ve got believe that He’s going to take care of everything that touches us.
How many of you trust Him? I want to trust Him more.
A Heart Problem
October 15, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Vision given to Brother Shelley | Jerusalem, Israel
What did the Spirit of the Lord say? I have to tell you; this was sort of an unusual thing because I wasn’t asleep. I had woke up. Something had happened in the night. I don’t know if one of the brothers had gone out or something had happened, gone to the washroom or something. But something happened. And it was probably about 3:30 in the morning and I heard a door close, and it woke me up. And normally I just roll over and go right back to sleep. But I got so awake. All of the sudden just very, very awake. And I got to thinking in my mind…
I wasn’t afraid, I had no fear, not at all, but all of the sudden the thought crossed my mind that perhaps they didn’t lock the door, it was somebody opening and shutting the door. And I lay there a minute and I thought, “Well you know I’m not afraid. I don’t believe there’s anybody in here.” About that time, I heard a door shut again. And I said, “Okay, well they’ve come in, whoever they are, maybe, and they’ve gone out. But I still wasn’t afraid. But I thought, “I guess I’ll at least go and see what’s going on.”
So I came out of the room. I went downstairs. No, the door was locked. I didn’t see anybody, couldn’t find anybody, couldn’t hear anybody around. So I walked back up to the room, and I lay down and turned over and I heard somebody in the room. Then I was afraid. I felt somebody in the room and I heard…
I don’t know how to tell you what I heard, but I heard the sound move. I had the air conditioning on and I heard something come between me and the air conditioning, and it cut the sound off for just a split second. It made the sound be less intense on the air conditioner. And I just knew somebody was in the room.
So I turned around and there stood this surgeon. Now that’s how it happened. It was that real. It wasn’t a dream. I was awake. Was he an angel? I don’t know. I can’t imagine an angel dressed in surgeon’s clothes. But he was very real to me in the Spirit, but I was awake. And there he stood. And I had been praying before I went to bed, I had been praying before I went to sleep,” What’s the problem? There’s a problem. There’s something that’s just not flowing properly and we need to find out what it is. And I don’t want my opinion about it, and I don’t want anybody else’s opinion about it.
“Lord, I want to know what the problem is.” And then here he stood. And I said, “What is he? What is he?” I knew he was a doctor. I perceived he was a surgeon. He had something in his hand that I couldn’t make out. It almost looked like a hand of bandages or gauze or something. I couldn’t quite make it out in his hand. And then a sharp instrument in his hand. And then he was gone just like that. And me sitting up in the bed looking. And then he was gone. And the Lord said, “It’s a heart problem. He’s a heart surgeon. Because the problem is a heart problem.”
And so this Scripture, later as I woke up it came back into my spirit really strong. Because he said, “The eyes of the Lord are running to and fro throughout the whole earth.” This is the Word of the Lord. It may not be profound. It may not be exciting. It may not be much of anything, but it is the Word of the Lord. He said, “The problem is a heart problem.”
I was praying about our ministry in this city. I was praying about what God would have us to do. I was praying about the inner conflict that we often see in this house. I was specifically asking God.
There are many people who come, and in the course of their visit or stay they’re offended, they’re wounded, they’re hurt. And I’m asking the Lord, “Why is it?” Why is it that many people can pass through here, and of course they’re ministered to and of course blessed, and that’s why some people come back, but they also leave sometime with wounds and offenses and hurts and so forth. And we’re not in the business of making people sicker. We don’t want to send people out there to do the work of the Lord in worse shape than when they passed through this way.
So I was desperate before God. And He just said, “It’s a heart problem.” We’ve got to lay… And so I know some of you aren’t responsible. You’re visiting and you’re… But I just believe it’s a Word for all of us. God knew who was going to be here, okay? He knew that we all need to just lay our heart out before Him and say, “Okay, God.” Oh Father, send the surgeon. Send the surgeon. Send him now. Send him now, the Holy Spirit of God, the great heart surgeon. Send him, Lord, to deal, to cut, to work, to remove, to repair. And we’ll give You the glory and the honor and the praise.
In fact, if you feel like you can, I’d like for you to just offer Him your heart. “Lord I offer it to You. I offer it to You that You would remove any blockage that’s hindering me from receiving in the Spirit. If there’s anything in my heart, in my spirit, that is not upright before You, that’s hindering or blocking me, then Lord, I just offer it to You that You would take it and remove it, and clean out everything that needs to be moved for the Kingdom of God.”
And I just heard the Spirit saying then, “It’s life or death. It’s a matter of life or death.” And then as I was saying that, in the Spirit I could hear the siren of the ambulance.
It’s life or death. And I hear the siren going off in my ear, my spiritual ear. It’s an emergency. It’s life or death. Somebody’s heart issue has got to be dealt with in the secret place of the Lord.
Time for the Bride to Bring the Proof
October 15, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley | Jerusalem, Israel
But all I got from the Lord was that in the year 2007 that it was the Lord’s desire for the Bride, in that time, to bring forth the proof, to bring forth the tokens of her intimacy. And we gave the Scriptures and most of you’ve already heard me minister on that subject years ago.
But now the Lord is saying, “It’s time for the Bride to bring the proof. It’s time for the people of God to come and be able to lay the proof on the table that we have been with the Lord.” I believe what God is saying is, there’s a lot of talk about being shut in with God. There’s a lot of talk about being intimate with the Lord and becoming one with the Lord. And I believe God’s getting, just honestly, I believe He’s getting a little bit tired of the talk.
I believe the Lord is getting ready for some demonstration and not just some talk. I believe the Lord desires to raise up a people who can demonstrate with authority that they have been with the Lord, not just people who come and say, “I’ve been with the Lord and the Lord said… I’ve been with the Lord and the Lord said… I’ve been with the Lord and He did this and said that.” But I believe God desires to raise up a people who will go forth in the mighty name of Yeshua doing the works of God, demonstrating, proving that they have come to that place of intimacy with Him.
Time of Blending Together
October 21, 2006 (Saturday Morning)
Declaration given by Brother Shelley | Jerusalem, Israel
And I just hear the Spirit of the Lord saying to go ahead and release for the next 120 days, to release a very special anointing for Kingdom connections, and for blending together.
Different styled, different aromas, different fragrances, different gifts and strengths. And for the Oil to come and bind us all together to be a sweet savor unto the Lord.
So we just declare the next 120 days to be a very special time for divine Kingdom connections, and for the blending together that which You’ve locked inside of us.
It’s time now, Lord, for it to be released for the building of Your Kingdom.
For Jerusalem and the nations. For Jerusalem and the nations.
Oh hallelujah. The lion shall roar in Zion, and the Voice of the Lord shall go forth from Jerusalem.
We thank You for the promise of Your Word. Hallelujah. Thank You, Lord.
Crushed & Blended
October 21, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Vision given to Brother Shelley | Jerusalem, Israel
After Brother Kary came and started singing I saw just a quick vision. And I saw the spices; I saw dry spices laying out flat on a stone. It wasn’t really a bowl but it was just a flat stone. And I saw a great big hand, a strong hand but only about the size of a man’s hand, but a strong, stronger than my little hand. And it was also taking a stone with a different shape, like the mortar and the pestle but a flat stone. And I saw that the spices were being crushed and blended.
And I saw the spices laying in different little piles and He was pinching just a little bit like Mama cooks, you know, taking a little pinch of this and a little pinch of that and a little pinch of the other and putting it together, hallelujah, crushing them together.
And I’ve had a sinus infection for two or three days so I haven’t been smelling anything or tasting anything. But in the vision, I was receiving a natural manifestation to what I was seeing in the Spirit because all of the sudden, my nose was so filled with the aroma of these individual spices as they were being crushed together.
And I believe I heard the Lord say that there’s a blending Anointing that He wants to send our way even beginning in our lives today that would blend us together. We have unique gifts. We have unique talents. We have strengths. We have weaknesses. And sometimes when we’re weak in something the Lord brings somebody into our life that’s strong in a certain area. So let’s just right now before Bro. Kary brings the Word, just lift up our hand and say, “Lord, blend us.”
We’re not just talking about only people in this room but with divine connections, Lord, all over the world and the nations in Jerusalem and in the nations, in Jerusalem and in the nations, in Jerusalem, Lord, and in the nations. Hallelujah. We thank You for the blending Anointing. We thank You for the blending of the corporate Anointing. We thank You for the crushing of the individual spices. We thank You, Lord, for releasing in us the aroma of that that you have placed in each other’s lives. We thank You for the cross pollenization of Your Spirit in this hour. We thank You Lord for that You’re doing.
And Father, we know that once all the spices have been crushed and the oils have been released, then the next ingredient for the Holy Anointing oil was fresh oil, fresh green oil that would come, about a hin and bind all of the spices together. Lord, we thank You for the oil. Send the oil of the Holy Ghost like never before (Tongues) to blend us together for divine connections, Lord. Father, we declare a season. We declare a season of divine connections and we declare a season of binding us together with our aromas. And Father, we’re not ignorant to notice that it takes the crushing.
We might want to mention it first. But Lord, we recognize that in order for us to release that which is locked inside of us, we have to be crushed. And so Lord, we receive the crushing that You’re sending our way, because we know that we have a destiny to fulfill. We know we have a purpose to fulfill and it can only be fulfilled when we are able to release that which is locked inside of us for Kingdom purposes. Hallelujah… And I just hear the Spirit of the Lord saying to go ahead and release for the next one hundred and twenty days to release a very special Anointing for Kingdom connections and for blending together different styles, different aromas, different fragrances, different gifts and strengths and for the oil to come and bind us all together to be a sweet savor unto the Lord.
So we just declare the next one hundred and twenty days to be a special time for divine Kingdom connections and for the blending together of that which You’ve locked inside of us. It’s time, now Lord, for it to be released for the building of Your Kingdom. For Jerusalem and the nations. For Jerusalem and the nations. Oh hallelujah. The Lion shall roar in Zion and the Voice of the Lord shall go forth from Jerusalem. We thank You for the promise of Your Word.
120-Day Season
October 22, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Declaration given by Brother Shelley | Jerusalem, Israel
And I heard the Lord say yesterday in this service that I should declare 120-day season, and that in that season there would be a co-mingling.
As I started writing, making sure I would try to write it out so that I would remember the essence. And not only the words, but the meaning behind it, what I believe the Spirit of God discerned what I was saying. A commingling, a mixing together, and a grinding together of the various oils and ointments and fragrances that come out of our individual lives for the good of the corporate purposes of God, for the God of the corporate anointing of God.
Lord, we want to be able to release anything that’s in us, that You’ve placed within us. Not for us, but for corporate purposes. There are gifts in your life that God has given you to help you on your journey, and then there are gifts that God has placed in your life for the good of the Kingdom, for the good of the corporate Body of Christ. And we want to be able to release those gifts for the good of the Body.
We want to be able to discern between the spiritual gifts that God has given us personally and individually, just to lead and direct us, and to help us. And we want to be able to distinguish those that God has placed within us, so that we can release them for the good of the Body.
And that’s the season we’re coming into. And I believe God desires to raise us up with the wings of a dove. Wings that are covered with silver and gold.
Two Things God Wants Us to Do
October 22, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Visitation given to Brother Shelley | Jerusalem, Israel
And then the next night, in the same room, I was awakened. There was only one angel in the room. And he was there to talk. And he spoke some things to me that are significant for the near future.
But as soon as he appeared… For some reason, as soon as he appeared and I was awakened, I reached over and grabbed my cell phone and pressed the top of the button to light up the screen. And it was exactly 2:22. And I said out loud. A2:22.” It came out of my mouth. “2:22.”
But the angel never responded to 2:22. He never told me what 2:22 meant. And I still don’t know the whole message except that Sister Elfrieda and Sister April were in a convention then in Florida, and they shared a Word that was spoken that an angel of the Lord had appeared to Randy Demain, and had given him the Word. Showed him the clock, and it was 2:22.
And he said, “There are two things thus, and two things, and two things,” and gave meanings for everything. Two things that God wanted us to do, and two things that God wanted to do for us and so forth.
So I think that the Lord was telling me I should receive that Word, whatever it is. I should receive that. It seemed to be some connection.
I don’t want to say anything else about what happened, but that was the end.
Visitation of Doves
October 22, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Visitation given to Brother Shelley | Jerusalem, Israel
Then last night when I was awakened and I looked at the clock. And it wasn’t 2:22. But I looked at the clock. It was 4 o’clock exactly, in the morning. And I sat there in the bed for a few minutes. I didn’t see anything, but I sensed that the Presence of the Lord or something holy was there.
And all of a sudden, I saw. And the room was very dark. The trasine pulled. But all of a sudden, I saw a light coming down from the center of the room, forming a whirlwind. Very, very similar to something I had just seen some weeks ago. And out of that whirlwind came not three doves.
I was just in Nashville where I had an experience with three doves. But not three doves, but a mass.
I don’t know how many to tell you. I couldn’t count them all. They dropped right down out of the center of that whirlwind of light. And they began to go in that whirlwind, flying, moving in that whirlwind.
I drew up in the bed because literally… It sounds strange to tell, but I would feel the movement. I could feel the whooshing like this. And I pulled way up against the wall. And the wall bumped the…The bed bumped the wall when I scooted up like that.
And I might have awakened Sister Solveig in the other apartment, because the bed hit the wall. I hated that.
But this is moving like this. And I noticed it was touching the bed. The whirlwind was coming down. It was touching the bed. It was a whole mass of doves in here. And the Spirit of the Lord spoke one word out of that whirlwind and said, “Prophesy.”
The word just said, “Prophesy.”
And so I thought, “What should I prophesy? What shall I prophesy?”
And all of a sudden, these words began to come out of my mouth. They just began to flow prophecy after prophecy after prophecy. And strangely enough, one of the phrases that came several times was about…
There was a, I don’t know how to say this without it making no sense at all. Well anyway, there was a contrast given in this word concerning the difference between a dead prophet and a living prophet. It was a contrast that was being made.
God was saying through this prophecy that He had prophets on the earth right now. And I believe that and have always believed that.
I believe there are apostles and prophets and pastors and teachers and evangelists that are not “mama-called, and daddy-called.” They’re not Bible College-called, or seminary-called. But I believe God has a fivefold ministry that’s truly been called by the Spirit of God, and ordained for this very, very important hour.
Now this whirlwind began to calm down, and the doves began to fly. Still in a circular motion, but very calm.
Again, I couldn’t have counted how many of them there were. But all of a sudden, they were transformed in some way. It was like the light was somehow turned on them. And they were the most beautiful things I’ve ever seen in my life.
I’ve never seen anything like it. They were, their wings were covered with silver and gold. They looked as though they had been painted with silver and gold. Gold sort of on the top of their wings. And when they raised up their wings, I could see underneath their wings looked like pure silver. It was absolutely beautiful. It was taken right out of the top.
I got up and turned on the light and found this verse of Scripture that I read to you in Psalms 68. And I’ve read this Scripture before.
I did a little research on it and I found out that even the Jewish sages have said that this is the most difficult Psalm in the whole Bible to interpret. Psalm 68. And they get down to this place about the dove.
First of all, they go on down and they have no idea where Salmon is. They say, “Where is it? Nobody knows.”
They don’t understand that verse that talks about “it’s white as snow in salmon.“They have no idea why that word is used or what mountain, or what location that was even talking about. And there’s all kinds of things all through this Psalm that they’ve not been able to interpret or to understand.
But I think it’s a little bit more simple than that. It usually is. When man makes things difficult, it is usually a little bit more simple than that.
That’s what I saw. I saw that company of doves that came down. Beautiful white doves. But when they left…
The Word of the Lord first said, “Prophesy.” And I began to prophesy all those things.
I don’t know if I’ll ever be able to remember all that flowed out of my belly and out of my mouth for that period of time. But whatever it was, it had an effect. I saw a natural effect take place. I saw those doves transform. And I saw the silver beneath their wings, and the gold on top of their wings.And they flew right out of the top. And I really believe that there’s a message.
I believe God is saying that He wants to do that for us. He wants us to give us those silver and gold wings. He wants to lift us up. And of course, you know these medals represent things in the Spirit. They represent justice, they represent value. They represent worth.
In fact, that word “silver” in the Hebrew, it came because of the pale color of silver. But in the literal translation is means “money.” It means money. That’s what the literal translation is.
“You shall be as the wings of a dove.”
Now that dove is “Jonah.“And in Hebrew that’s where the word “dove” comes from… dove, how they coo one another and call to one another. And before there’s any intimacy, before there’s anything else that would bring any kind of life,there’s a rubbing that takes place. And they rub their necks on one another, and they nudge one another. And it produces a warmth.
The warmth that’s created when doves are wooing one another and rubbing one another. And listen, that’s beautiful. Because the love affair that the Bridegroom and the Bride have are compared to the dove. The Song of Solomon talks about the Bride being the dove.
And here the Bible said that we would be lifted up with wings of a dove, covered, veiled with silver. And her feathers or her pinions with yellow gold.
Now we know what yellow gold is. Yellow gold is yellow gold. Except in Hebrew. In Hebrew yellow gold is not yellow gold. That word “yellow” in Hebrew doesn’t mean “yellow.” It means “yellowish.”
Somebody said, “Ok, let’s just, let’s just split peas here.” Yellow and yellowish. What’s the difference?
Well, the literal translation or the literal root of that word “yellowish” is yellow-green. In fact, if you’ll read this verse in some translations, it has been translated white gold because people are more familiar with that. But in many translations, it is referred to as “greenish/gold.”
Does anybody have that in your Bible? Because in many Bible translations, there’s two, it says, “Green-gold, or greenish-gold,” instead of “yellow-gold.”
Now what do you get when you mix green and yellow together? What kind of a color do you get?
Yes, you get blue. But if there is a color that is both green and both yellow that’s not properly compounded, what kind of a color do you get? “You get what?”
You get yellow-green. But there’s another word for yellow-green. Can anybody think of it? When Brother Branham was describing the Pillar of Fire, he often used this word “amber.”
When we think of the word “amber,” we think of red-yellow. We think of orangy-glow of the fire. But you know, and you… “Don’t you remember?
Did you all one time have a greenish color behind the Throne?“And when you look up the word “amber,” it doesn’t mean “reddish - yellow.” It means “greenish-yellow.” It’s greenish and yellow, this amber color.
Brother Branham would often say, “The Pillar of Fire is here.” That amber ball of Fire. He would refer to it as a green-yellow color, oftentimes in the Glory of the Lord descending. Not as a red Fire, but as a greenish-yellow color.
And so the real translation of this is, “A dove covered with silver,with everything she needs because it’s not only justice and judgment and a lot of spiritual strengths that are represented in the silver, the refining process, but also money.
Here is a dove, covered with provision. All that she needs, her part of the spoil, her portion of the spoils of battle. “I’m bringing home to her, and I’m covering her with silver, with provision. And I’m going to…”
And her feathers, her feathers are going to be covered with greenish/yellow gold. Greenish-yellow gold. And I believe it’s talking about the Shekinah. I believe it’s talking about the Chabod, that heavy Glory of the Lord. I believe that God is talking about in this verse, “A company…”
At least in this spiritual application, “A company of doves” that are being raised up by the Spirit, who will have all they need provided for them.
The battle is won and the spoils of the war are coming back to us, and we’ll go forth. We’ll be lifted up with provision and also with the heavy Glory of the Lord.
How many of you desire the Lord’s provision? It’s not wrong to say, “I want God to provide and take care of me. I trust Him as a Father to the fatherless, as a Judge to the widows. I trust You.”
Visitation of Angels
October 22, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Visitation given to Brother Shelley | Jerusalem, Israel
I don’t know how to describe it except to say, I want to share with you, before we look at this Scripture.
I received two beautiful visitations from the Lord while we were in the Galilee. The two nights that we were staying at Nof Ginasor.
One night three of us brothers were rooming in one room together, and I was awakened some time in the middle of the night. I’m not sure exactly what time it was the first night. But the room was bright as daylight. And I was able to look and see both of the brothers laying in the bed.And it was just like the morning had dawned, although the trasine was pulled and there wasn’t really a lot of natural light that could get in.
And then from the light… “From the light, the light itself seemed to be like molecules. All of a sudden I began to see movement in the light, like little molecules moving together.”
Perhaps you’ve seen a slide. Maybe you’ve ever looked through a microscope and you’ve seen a slide of a drop of water. And you’ve seen all those little tiny organisms in them. One cell organisms moving in that drop of water. You know, the water doesn’t look like anything until you examine it. And then it starts moving. And the light was doing that in little drops.
The light just started taking little drops and started moving all around. And then these, strangely enough these drops began to gather to one another. They began to draw to one another. And when they did, out of the light stepped three… And I literally mean they stepped just like this.
I saw the leg and the foot and the robe first, as they stepped out of that light. And it was three angels who were standing there. And I was aghast. Always, always it takes my breath. It should never become common when the Lord visits us in any way. We should never let it be common. It took my breath for a few seconds.
And they walked very quickly to the foot of all three beds. My bed was here, Brother Kary’s bed was here, Brother Hawk’s bed was here. They walked quickly to the foot of all three beds.
They did not have wings. That was a strange thing. I know that there are some angelic beings who have these wings.
We can understand it through the description of the Scripture. But there were no wings on these angels,but they had very, very strong hands. Very large, very tanned, very strong hands. And they were doing something very strange.
Let me show you what they were doing.
They were moving their hands like this in circular motions. And I’ve heard the Spirit of God say, “It’s the Wheel within the wheel.”
Now that’s how Ezekiel saw, you know, the four Living Creatures moving in a… Their bodies were moving in a circular motion.
It’s a type of the Lord Jesus Christ, the coming of the glory of the manifested Son of God. But they were waving their hands like this. I’ll never forget. I used to be made fun of for doing that.
I’ve done that all my life when I was worshiping the Lord, I’ve always moved my hands like that since I was seven years old and received the baptism of the Holy Ghost. And people used to make fun of me and they said, “I’ve never seen anybody do that.”
The Bible didn’t say, roll your hands. The Bible said, “Lift your hands.’”
Well I don’t know why I did. It was just a movement, a habit perhaps. I hope it was spiritual, that I picked up over the years. I can’t tell you how excited I was, Sister Joan, when I saw Sister Ruth for the first time.
I’d read the Glory book by now. I’d seen her picture, but I’d never seen her in person. But the first thing she did when the Spirit of the Lord fell was, she started moving her hands like that. And I said, “Well, at least I’m in good company.”
And I saw her do that hundreds of times in the course of a few services after that, moving her hands like that.
But they were doing… I thought, “What are they doing?” But I was afraid to speak, because they didn’t come to talk. I could tell. And all of a sudden, I heard a voice speak out and said, “They’re ministering. They’re ministering angels. They’re ministering to you.”
And I could see that each one had an assignment. All three of the… Hallelujah.
All three were standing at the foot of our three beds. And then I had a knowledge. It wasn’t a Word spoken out. But I had a knowledge drop in that they were ministering to us according to what we needed.
Have you ever needed something from the Lord but you didn’t know what it was? You couldn’t have put it in words if you would have tried. That’s why I believe that God has given us the gift of tongues and the expression of tongues…
That’s why it means so much to me to see those three angels moving their strong hands in a circular motion over us three brothers. And then the knowledge dropping in, “We’re being ministered to according to our need, what we needed at that moment.”
Well, there were some other things that happened. But one thing that I mentioned is. I didn’t notice any difference in the light of the room. But one angel spoke out and said to the other, “We have to go. We must go.”
And I knew in my spirit that it was morning, that the morning was dawning and that they were leaving. And that’s a whole other issue altogether. But I have believed in my heart from the Scripture of the angels, the Angel of the Lord wrestling with Jacob, He had to go because the dawn is breaking, the morning is coming.
I believed for many years that at the rising of the sun, when the sun is coming up, that it’s a very, very spiritual time. And I believe that angels sometimes receive their assignments at the breaking of the dawn, or at the rising of the sun.
No matter what time zone you’re in, I believe that’s a very prophetic time. I can say that from my own personal experiences. I’m not going to tell you that I’m awake every morning when the sun goes up, but I can.
And then they were just gone. And I woke up. Went back to sleep. I woke up with such a wonderful peace. And I knew that the Lord had ministered to needs that I didn’t know how to express. And perhaps needs that I didn’t even know that I had.
You know we can need something from the Lord and not even know we need it. Hadn’t been called or brought up to our attention…
Bride Being Dressed by the Doves
October 28, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
I just saw in a vision. And I don’t know when I’ve ever seen Cinderella, I must have seen the comic, the animated version. I must have seen it somewhere in my life, but it hadn’t been, hadn’t been recently. This might not even be from Cinderella. I don’t know what it’s from or why I would see it like this.
But I saw these little white doves coming in with long threads, but it looked more like ribbons in their mouth, like long, long ribbons in their mouths. I saw them flying in in all directions with all these long beautiful ribbons in their mouth. And all of a sudden, I saw a woman standing there, most likely of course representing the Bride with a beautiful white gown on. And I saw the doves weaving the ribbon through her dress.
“And is there something like that in one of those movies or something, where the birds come and help dress the princess or something?”
I don’t know. Honestly, I don’t remember seeing it in the past fifteen years or longer. But I was just seeing it in the Spirit, the little white doves bringing in the long ribbons. And they’re just weaving it in this beautiful…
Of course, you know that’s special because I saw the Bride in the sick bed, and I saw the Lord take her hospital- or her sick-gown and dress her in a beautiful, beautiful garment. But I just saw the birds weaving the ribbons in the beautiful gown of the Bride, the doves. And you may not remember it, but Brother Branham was so specific when he talked about the dove leading the eagle. The eagle comes, the dove follows. Right? And then the dove comes, and the eagle follows. It’s the Spirit of God leading the way for the Voice.
God’s Heartbeat
October 28, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
I just saw in the Spirit a heart beating. And I saw as the heart was beating, it was pushing the blood with a tremendous force out into the vessels, (I started to say the vocabularies) the vessels and the capillaries of the body.
I saw the blood rushing in such a force all the way out to the extremities of the body. Every time the heart would pump I could see that perfect blood flowing properly, with no restriction, with no thickness, without a variation in pressure, but exactly like God designed the body, the heart to pump. And immediately the blood would go out of the heart through those ventricles.
I don’t know anything about science or biology, but out into the different places. It’s God’s heartbeat. It’s God’s heartbeat. And His heartbeat is sending the nourishment without blood. Blood is life, the life is in the blood. And what God is doing now is by His very heartbeat, His very desire and design.
He is sending nourishment even to the extremities of His body, wherever they are, to the far reaches of those that He saw and knew before the foundation of the world. And it gives us ever more reason to be rejoicing, to rejoice and be glad.
Spirit of Suicide
November 4, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
And I want to tell you something, and I want you to listen very carefully to what I’m about to say; because I received a Word from an angel that’s very, very serious, perhaps one of the most serious Words that I’ve ever heard from the Spirit. And he warns me.
I’m afraid to say this because I know how the enemy works. But he warned me about an attack that was coming against God’s people, and you’re going to be shocked when I tell you what he said it was, how it was going to manifest. He said it was going to come in the form of a spirit of suicide.
Now that is a very serious thing. Because most of us feel like, tonight, that we would be immune to something like that.
*** We think of these things coming against those who don’t believe.
But I saw and heard in the Spirit that there was an attack coming against the Body of Christ, that would manifest itself in a spirit of suicide. Now you may just disregard that, but I tell you what you should do.
You should put on the whole armor of God. We should put on the whole armor of God tonight, that we would be able to stand against that kind of a wild attack of the enemy.
The Sword Will Slay the Enemy
November 7, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Dream given to Brother Kary
I had a dream about, it’s been about three months ago. The Lord’s got to be real simple with me because I’m pretty simple. I don’t… If I think about it, maybe it’s just the opposite. Maybe if He leaves anything open I’ll think about it too much and I won’t get it. So He’s got to lay things right out for me, so there’s no Kary involved. It’s all God. I need that.
In this dream, I was in a big house, like a big hacienda. You know, sort of a Spanish theme, place. There were lots of people there. Somebody came up to me in the dream, face-to-face, and reached around me like this. And tied a belt around me. And it was a raw leather rough suede belt. Had a rough suede scabbard with a sword in it. Reached around me and tied it around my waist.
I don’t remember who it was. I don’t think I saw the person. A lot of people around, you know. And suddenly somebody just comes up and does this. And so I didn’t think anything of it. I said, “Ok.” So I kept walking around. Well, suddenly, there was a giant, a man about twelve or thirteen feet tall. And he was sort of Asian looking. He had a mustache, a long mustache. And he was wearing old traditional Japanese leather armor.
Maybe some of you have seen it. You know what it looks like. Not a Samurai, but a leather type armor around his arms, his chest, around his waist. And he challenged me. He basically said he was going to kill me, but he wanted to do it like a gentleman.
He was going to have me out in the yard and we were going to fight it out. But one way or the other, I was going to die. But he wanted to give me a chance to defend myself. So we went out in the yard. I recognized the yard. I don’t think that it was very significant.
But I got out in the yard and he was so tall. And he had long arms, and he had a long sword. So before I could even get close to him, I knew I’d be cut to shreds. Because he was twice the warrior I was. I had just been given my Sword, you know. I also had a dagger in my belt on the other side. And I was trying to stay far away from him.
I didn’t want to get in because I knew better. It was just plain suicide. So I didn’t know what to do. In frustration I threw my dagger at him. Well he just kind of stepped aside, and the dagger goes flying off into the yard. And I was faster than him. The only thing I had to my advantage was, I was faster and I could keep away. And so we continued to fight, and we continued to…
Well, he continued to mock me, and I continued to stay away from him. And so then I didn’t know what to do. So I drew my sword and I threw my sword at him. Well he just stepped aside and laughed a little bit, and mocked me some more. And so I didn’t know what to do. Then I had nothing.
And it was almost like in a movie. I went running at him and I dove between his legs, and I rolled. And when I rolled I picked my sword back up. And I stood back up and I got away from him. And I was probably, I guess 15, 16 feet away from him. He was over to my left. And somehow, he tripped.
I don’t think that I did anything to make him fall, but he tripped and he fell. And when he fell, he fell right in front of me. And his hair. He had dark hair. And it was right about to his shoulders. And when he fell, his hair just laid right back off of his neck. And he was right in front of me. Not only did he fall in front of me, but the hair just laid back perfectly off his neck. And so I had this sword in my hand. And I thought, “I’d better seize the opportunity.” And it was… I have a prop, now I can demonstrate a little better.
Thank you. But do you ever get in a fight in a dream? I don’t know if anybody else has ever experienced this. You go to hit somebody in the dream, and you go… Just has hard as you can. And you’re in slow motion. And no matter what you do, just strain and grunt and… Your arm just won’t obey. Well, it was just like that. It was right in front of me. And I went… And the whole time I’m thinking, “It’s not going to be enough. I’m wasted and this is my only shot. And it’s not going to be enough.” And it was just about this slow. And I was just, as hard as I could. And as soon as the sword touched his neck, it went right through. It barely touched, but it just laid right through his neck and took his head clean off. Straight through. And that was the end of the dream.
Now if you’re spiritual at all, you already know what it means. It was not my strength that was going to do it. I had the Sword. And as long as I was afraid to get in battle, as long as I was afraid to fight, as long as I was afraid of him, I was going to continue to be mocked. In my fear, I tried to take it into my own hands and almost lost the only weapon I had. I tried to take what I thought was my weapon, and I tried to use it my way.
And almost lost my weapon. But when I was patient and held on to it, and I let the circumstances or the Lord expose my enemy’s vulnerability, it was still not my strength and my ability with the Sword that was going to slay my enemy. It was only the sharpness of the Sword. All I had to do was apply it. It was just an application. It wasn’t a strike. It wasn’t even a clash. It was just an application. And the enemy was completely destroyed, headless. His head was removed. So ultimately it was all about me just taking what God had given me, embracing my day of preparation.
And then waiting. Now, you know, I had to stay alive. If I had stood still and not at least defended myself and not stayed in the battle… I had to stay in the battle. I had to keep myself alive. I had to stay defended. I had what it took to stay alive. I was faster than him. I had to stay there. I couldn’t run. But at the same time I couldn’t try to defeat my enemy in my own strength. And then when God came, when it was the season, I had what I needed.
Tokens of Consummation
November 11, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
The Spirit of God said, “Tell this group of people that you’re going to minister to tonight that this coming year is going to be a year where we have to bring forth the tokens of our consummation.”
This coming year is going to be a year where we have to bring forth the proof that we have been with the Lord.
Bringing Justice
November 11, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
Do you know what I just saw? In the Spirit I was just seeing justice. Justice. That’s what justice is. God bringing judgment to those who offended His Word, and bringing mercy and help to those who have stood for it. That’s justice.
Transference of Demonic Mantles & Anointings
November 17, 2006 (Friday Morning 4:00)
Dream given Brother Shelley
I had a very disturbing dream. In my dream, I was walking up a road to where I could first hear and then see a very large crowd gathered. It seemed right away that evil was hanging thick in the air. I was filled with a very heavy sense of demonic activity in this gathering, and I also remember feeling like this was a gathering of historical proportion and that what was happening there would affect masses of people.
As I was walking cautiously closer, I saw a little man standing ahead of me with a bushy little mustache. There were two large gatherings of people on either side of him. The crowds were talking loudly among themselves as though waiting for a sporting event to commence.
I continued to walk closer and suddenly recognized this rather short man. It was Adolf Hitler. His small stature and his almost non-assuming demeanor immediately struck me. It seems surreal that this little fellow could have orchestrated some of the greatest crimes against humanity the world has ever known. He had in his left arm a very large dark-colored pot of somewhat ancient design. The pot was such a size that his whole arm was wrapped around the body of the vessel. He was looking straight ahead toward me, and somehow it seemed that he was looking through me, not really seeing me at all. The expression of his face was dull and strange, emotionless, and his lips were tightly closed.
When all of a sudden, he started laughing, it was the sickest, most hideous, demonic laugh that I ever remember hearing, and that includes many other experiences with the demonic. I can still hear that evil laughter and picture in my mind’s eye his mustache as it moved, almost violently, responding to the movement of his lips and face as he laughed and laughed. He then reached down, jerking off the lid of the pot and throwing it to the ground, smashing it beneath his boot in what appeared to be an act of assumed triumph. Then he shouted with a loud voice full of anger, directing his words of intimidation to the two large unorganized groups of people to his sides. He was calling to them and motioning them to come near.
The response of these very large masses of people could only be seen as wickedly supernatural. With such precision that appeared to be only one quick twist, they all now stood in two single-file lines, giving to this wicked leader their full and undivided attention. With one final angry command, they now started marching toward him, not breaking their places in these two long lines.
From where I was standing, they had to pass very close to me before joining a partner from the other line and moving forward toward Hitler.
Their eyes seemed cold and determined as they marched with military precision toward him. As each team of two would stand directly in front of him, he would reach into the pot with his right hand, scooping some kind of liquid out and smearing some of it on each of their heads.
At first glance, I thought it must be water and that he was somehow baptizing them into an evil plan, but after a few moments I realized that the liquidy substance was some sort of oil and I recognized that some sort of transference was taking place. I wondered at the thought of the evil and demonic anointing being transferred from Hitler to a modern multitude of people who would carry it all over the world.
After each pair had received their impartation, they would break apart and leave in opposite directions. When I had awakened, I sat straight up in the bed, shaking from the impact of such a thought. I was saying out loud how terrible this was, etc. I then went into the bathroom and stood in front of the mirror. What I saw was also a big shock.
My face was pale and drawn, and I looked like someone who had seen the dead. My eyes were sunken, and my skin looked gray. I felt that I had some sort of physical reaction to this spiritual experience. I then went back to the bed and laid there for over an hour meditating on what had happened.
I started praying much about this, first that night and also in the days that have followed. I found myself being filled with such a great hope and expectation instead of the dread that had immediately followed this experience.
The Lord began to remind me that satan always comes trying to imitate what God is doing. I began to see that during this same season of the transferring of demonic anointings and mantles from the past, the Bride will begin to experience the same sort of transference from those who have gone before us, preparing the way, that “great cloud of witnesses.”
Hebrews 12:1. Hebrews 11:39-40 39.
- And these all, having obtained a good report through faith, received not the promise: 40. God having provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect.
I was also reminded of what happened when the burden of doing it all alone became too heavy for Moses’ flesh.
Numbers 11:24-25
- And Moses went out, and told the people the words of the Lord, and gathered the seventy men of the elders of the people, and set them round about the tabernacle. 25. And the Lord came down in a cloud, and spake unto him, and took of the spirit that was upon him, and gave it unto the seventy elders: and it came to pass, that, when the spirit rested upon them, they prophesied, and did not cease.
Colors from the Throne
November 26, 2006 (Friday Morning)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
Somebody was saying to me this morning how they were seeing different colors in the Spirit last night in here. I was as well. If you’ll remember, right as I was…
I don’t remember if I was reading the Scripture or right as I started speaking, I took my glasses off real quickly and looked. Anybody remember that? I looked just like that, because all over the back of the church, from the sound booth all the way down across this side and down toward the middle, I saw blue and green flames. It was moving just like flames of fire, blue and green, just quickly like that all over.
Someone was saying that they were seeing yellow and violet and so forth. Somebody said, “What does it mean when you see colors and things?” Well, we have read right in God’s Word about the rainbow about the throne, those seven perfect colors that reflect the character of God.
I’ve learned that God manifests Himself, sometimes in visible ways and signs, to encourage us when there’s no real reason to be encouraged. He just comes and encourages us. Isn’t that a good God? Isn’t that a good God that would do that this morning?
Claiming the Promise
November 26, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
I have a Word of the Lord for somebody. The Lord said, “I’m coming to get what you promised Me.”
The Lord said for me to tell somebody in this House, you made God a promise and you’ve not kept it. And the Lord said, “I’m coming to get what you promised Me.” You promised Me that you would serve Me. You promised Me that you would surrender your life to Me. You promised Me you’d put Me first. You haven’t done it. I’m coming to get that which belongs to Me.
Just know, just prepare and know He’s coming to claim that which you have promised Him. Somebody said, “Is that a serious Word?”
I’d say. “What does it mean?”
I’m not sure how far it goes. But it would behoove you to meet God halfway this morning and say, “Ok, Lord.”
Unleashing the Spirit of Hitler
December 2, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Dream given to Brother Shelley
I’ve been in communication this week with two or three. And it was an amazing thing that some of these leaders shared the same thing. And that was, people have been getting these dreams and revelations and all about Hitler. And it’s only been about a month ago that I had a crazy dream, but I knew it was spiritual. I have the date written down, but I don’t recall it right this second. But it’s maybe four or five weeks ago, something like that.
In my dream, I saw a little man. It was Hitler. No doubt about it, no way to say it. It didn’t just look like him, it was him. There is only one that ugly, that little mustache and his little tiny demeanor.
It’s an amazing thing, historically, that somebody so little and ugly could cause so much trouble. Isn’t it? That short, very non-imposing, really, fellow. He had in his hand a pot that was big enough, that his whole arm was wrapped around the pot. And he was standing there with this very strange look on his face, straight across. His lips were straight across. His mustache was there. No teeth or anything, just straight across. No emotion. And in this dream, he was looking right at me.
I had, I remember in the dream walking and walking and walking and walking, but didn’t know where I was going. But I knew I was going somewhere. And all of a sudden, I walked into an open area, and there was, there was a whole crowd of people off to the side, and a whole crowd of people this side. Right in the middle was this man.
As I got closer, I saw that it was Hitler. And he had his big arm around this big pot around like this, and had a lid on it. And he looked at me without any emotion. And all of a sudden he laughed the sickest laugh, hideous, demonic laugh. And I can still see his mustache moving as he was laughing that way. And he took the lid off the pot and threw it down at his feet, stomped on the lid of the pot. And he called to the right and called to the left. And these people, these big groups of people, they looked unorganized.
I realized that they had been talking among themselves. It was like people waiting for a football game to start, or something. Just communicating and loud and noisy. And all of a sudden he called to them like this, with his voice, with his right hand he called to them. And they formed two, immediately they formed two single-file lines that stretched as far as I could see. And they started marching toward him.
I’m standing way out over there, almost facing him directly. And here come these two lines of people like this. They come very close to where I was standing, and they came almost past me like that and made the march, you know. Turned in like that and went straight to Hitler.
Two at a time, with a little bit of a gap between them. He reached in that pot as they got to his face, and he took out something that looked like oil. With his hand he reached in. He scooped in like that. I thought first of all… I don’t know why I thought this, but for some reason I thought it was water. And the thought came to my mind, “He’s baptizing these people.” Because it looked like he was going to reach in and take water. But I realized that it was more of an oily-looking substance, and it wasn’t as loose as water.
And he scooped in like that, and he smeared it on man, and he smeared it on the other, and they broke and left. He reached in and smeared it like that, and smeared it like that. And they broke and left. And I tell you…
I woke up, I sat straight up in the bed and I said, “This is terrible. This is horrible. This is terrible.” I went in, I went in the bathroom even. It was about 4 o’clock in the morning. I went in the bathroom. And for some reason I turned on the light and I propped up on the counter and looked in the mirror. And I, the expression that was left on my own face, physical, shocked me.
I looked like I had seen the dead. My eyes looked sunk, and my face was grey looking. I looked like a dead man. And I shocked, my own look on my face in the mirror shocked me. And I said, “Oh, Lord Jesus, have mercy on me.” I went back and laid down. I went to the washroom, went back and laid down in the bed. And I began to think on this for over an hour. And I was, I tell you I was really shaken because I realized that that kind of thing is happening. It’s that anointing.
Not a holy anointing, it’s that same kind of spirit that Hitler was anointed with, that’s loose in the world today. But we heard the prophet talked it. It’s the same kind of spirit that will take a hold of the anti-Christ. This, and it’s a very… I guess the thing that shocked me the most is, I’ve seen pictures, but in this dream or vision, whatever it was, whichever it was. I couldn’t tell you for sure. Whatever it was, was spiritual, and whatever it was caused a physical reaction in my body because I looked like a dead man when I finally saw myself. The thing that stood out to me in the dream was how pitiful he looked, really.
Like if any of those people would have wanted to, they could have knocked him right down. And they wouldn’t have had to try hard. He just looked like a nothing, like a nobody. And he really was. You think about it. And yet the nations shook because of his words, the words that came out of his mouth and the spirit that was behind him caused the nations to tremble and shake. Didn’t they? And you know, this time it’s not just against the Jews, but there’s definitely, I believe there’s definitely that kind of an anointing being loosed. Well imagine my surprise when I received an E-mail two days ago from Paul Keith, and he said, “I want to share with you an interaction that has taken place between myself and another brother.”
And he said, “I don’t believe that brother would mind.” And it was e-mails that had gone back and forth between them. It was so amazing to me because both of these brothers had just had encounters in the night with a man like Hitler. The same kind of a meaning. You could get the same meaning out of all those experiences. And I thought, after I read them… I still have not yet made a response, because it was heavy-duty. And when I read through them I, after it was finished I prayed and thought, “Oh God, You’re confirming this to me.”
I didn’t want to tell it. I wrote it down and dated it, but I didn’t want to tell it. And I thought, “That is, there’s nothing glorious about that. Who would want to share something like that? That, I’ve really got to get more understanding on it.”
But as I started praying then, after reading these, I was… Instead of being filled with sadness, I was filled with so much hope. I just started feeling wonderful. And it wasn’t because what I saw had been confirmed. I think I was getting some kind of revelation that was a response to what I had seen. “What do you mean by that?” I believe that I was sensing in my spirit, if that’s going to happen in the negative, if that kind of wild spirit is going to be loosed… Multitudes were coming. Two-fold, two files. “What do you?” Double-breasted. I don’t know what you call it. Two at a time. Two-by-two.
And he’s reaching in and smearing that on them. And then they were going, turning right out. And if that, if a multiplication of that kind of ugly spirit, evil spirit that’s on Hitler is going to out in there… I began to think some other things. I began to think that if that’s true, then this must be the time. And then the Spirit of the Lord gave this to me and told, dealt with me immediately about Jethro’s words to Moses. “You can’t do this by yourself. You’ve got to get some men out there.” And the Bible said that the very same Spirit that was on Moses was placed on those. Hallelujah.
So no matter what happens in this world, no matter what kind of Hitler-spirit’s unleashed out there, if that is the case then God parallels that right in the Spirit, and takes that Holy Ghost power that’s been on men of old, men of faith, men proven and tried. That great cloud of witnesses. God must be getting ready to take of their portion, what was on them. The same kind of Spirit, the Elijah-Spirit, and place that on the sons that He’s calling together to manifest.
Gathered around Rebekah Branham-Smith’s Casket
December 2, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
And in a vision this afternoon, when I was praying I saw people gathered around a casket. I believe it was her casket. And just over to the right-hand side, just back a little bit, what looked like almost in a little corner, little cubicle of something, I saw a casket. And I saw the people that were standing around her casket move across to stand around that casket. And I don’t believe that that’s a good sign, but I believe that the Lord is showing us something that is coming just down the road. And we want to pray and intercede for that family, believe that God will undertake for them and help them and strengthen them in this time.
Set Apart by His Glory
December 5, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
I have a Word from the Lord for “somebodies.” Some of you that are facing some unpleasant things, some of you that have some things to do and things to deal with, and things you’re facing. All of us have things we’re facing. But some of you who have some things before you that are heavy and unpleasant, and you don’t…
I just sensed in the Spirit of God that He’s going to set you apart with His Glory, with his Anointing, with His Presence. And He’s going to enable you and empower you to do His will. It will not be you. It’ll not be your strength. I’ll not be you. No, it’ll be Him. It’ll be Him. I believe that’s a Word that more than one can take. It’ll be Him. Hallelujah.
Just right now. It may sound strange, a little strange to you. But just let Him take that Oil, His Oil, and anoint you right now. “But I’m a woman.” We’re talking spiritual now. We’re talking about the spiritual priesthood. We’re not talking about the physical Levitical priesthood, we’re talking about the spiritual Levitical priesthood now, where John tells us in the Book of the Revelation that we’re prophets, priests, and kings. Whether we’re male or female. So it’s the spiritual priesthood He’s talking about.
Let Him touch you with that Oil right now to set you apart. When you open your mouth, let it be Him that speaks through you in His wisdom.
When you think about what you’re facing, let His thoughts be in your mind. When you feel the weakness of your own spirit and flesh, let His strength… Hallelujah. And let there be a covering for your eyes, let the Oil sanctify your eyes, so that when you look at something, when you examine the situation spiritually, that you’ll see His mind. Hallelujah. Glory be to God. Glory be to God. I perceive an impartation of the Spirit right now for anybody who will forget about your tiredness, forget about, and just receive. Hallelujah.
Launching Us into His Plan
December 5, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Prophetic Word & Vision given through Brother Shelley
“You shall go forth in my strength,” says the Lord.
He’s not promising us that everything will fall into place, but He’s promising us that He will go with us to do what has to be done. There’s a launching forth.
I just saw in the Spirit a bottle be thrust against the side of a large vessel, like the christening of a ship. And I heard in the Spirit, “I’m going to launch you into My plan.” And when I just spoke that I saw a picture of something like a catapult. And God is saying, “If you’ll let Me, if you’ll lean on Me, if you’ll lean back on Me and rest back on Me, I’ll push you forth in My plan. I’ll launch you in My plan. I’ll thrust you forth in My plan.”
The Lord said to say to some of you that are facing some of those things, that there’s going to come a time when you’ve come through it that you’re going to look back upon it, and it’s going to be like a dream that you’ve come through. You’re going to think, “I don’t even really remember it being that way. I can’t even really remember that exchange of words. Or I can’t really remember how it was, exactly how it happened.” How many of you have ever been in a car and forgot about where you were going, until you where there. And you said, “How did I get here?
I don’t even remember passing Walmart. I don’t even remember seeing McDonald’s.” I hear the Spirit of God. “I don’t even remember seeing the drugstore. All I know is, I had to pass it, but I don’t remember passing it.” And the Lord said, “For some that’s how it will be.”
“When you get on the other side of it,” He said, “He would help you to be as though you don’t remember how you came through it. You just know that you did.”
Bless the Lord. Bless the Lord. Bless the Lord… Send the Oil. Sanctify, set apart.
Visited by His Counsel and Might
December 5, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
You know what I believe? I tell you what I believe. I believe we’ve had a visitation in these last few minutes from the Spirit of the Lord’s Counsel and Might. I believe that. I believe the Lord’s Counsel and His Might has been in this place.
I receive His Counsel. Do you want a Counselor? That’s what we want. And we want His Might. He counsels us, and then He gives us the strength and the might.
Thank God. Thank God He’s not a taskmaster that drives us to something we don’t have the ability, the strength to do. He provides what we need. There’s a definite witness to several in this House.
Fresh Green Oil Sent to Sanctify
December 5, 2006 (Tuesday Evening)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
I think it was last Friday. It might have been Saturday. (I’m going to share something. I hate for you to miss it.) I think it was Friday, it might have been Saturday. I had done said I wasn’t going to share this at all because it’s so simple and small. I can’t remember it. “Was it? I just don’t remember if it was Friday or Saturday. But I believe one weekend has already passed.”
I was in my office. It was warm that day. And you can call me a name if you want to. But I had on my Naots and socks. It was warm. I was sitting in the chair. I don’t often do this, but… “Oh, Marybeth, it was the day I told you I was going to study. I said, ‘If you need me, I’m going to… I’m here, but I’m not in front of the computer. I’m going to be over at the chair. But if you’ll message me, I’ll hear it and I’ll come.’”
And you said, “Happy studying,” or something like that. So I think it was Thursday. Did you work all day Friday, last Friday? It was Thursday then. I just wanted them to know I was here. I went over to the chair, started studying. I had my Bible and some notes and things. Might have even, I think I had the laptop and was doing some things with the Bible on computer, with e-sort and the Message and so forth.
And I kicked my shoes off. I don’t often do that. I kicked my shoes off so that I was sitting in my chair barefooted, my shoes were down beside me. And I was studying. And I had been there for a while, maybe an hour and a half or two hours. And in the course of sitting there like that, I had glanced. You know how you read a while and then you just kind of look around. I had done that no telling how many times in an hour-and-a-half, maybe an hour and forty-five minutes.
And I looked over at the bookshelf and looked back. Looked maybe out the window and looked back. And I don’t know how many times I’d looked around the room. But all of a sudden, looking down, I looked up and in the course of looking up I saw something green down here at the chair. And it was a strange feeling. So much so, that I wouldn’t look back. I looked straight over at my desk. I wouldn’t look down because it was very, very shocking, just in that split sense of a moment. This is very, I’m embarrassed to tell this. I wouldn’t even look down because I thought, “What is that? Something’s very strange.”
But I made up my mind that I needed to know what it was. And I looked down and, my right foot was covered in something green. My right bare foot was covered in something green. And it had dripped from my big toe down to my foot and my ankle. I reached down to wipe it off the chair. It had dripped on the chair. And I reached up like this and said, “What is that?” And I went to wipe it off the chair, and it disappeared. Not only off the chair, but off my foot. And I got this strange feeling all of a sudden. And I thought, my first reaction was, “This is not holy.”
I really, honestly, I just had this… It was so real that I was going to wipe it. I thought something had dripped. I thought, “What have I stepped in? How did that get over my… the top of my foot? Maybe in my shoe, something was in my shoe. Have I sat here and didn’t know this?”
It was just very, very strange. And all of a sudden, while I was sitting there, it’s gone. And I’m really disturbed. I remembered. On the right thumb. On the forehead, on the right thumb, and the big toe of the right foot is where that green Oil… “Remember?” That’s where the Levitical priesthood was anointed.
I realized that God was letting me see that green Oil that He had applied to my, to the big toe of my right foot. I wondered why it wasn’t on my thumb. And I, at that point I cried out to the Lord. I said, “Oh, dear Lord.”
And that’s way back now. Remember the sermons? Way back. And I said, “Lord, why my toe? Why my toe? Why not my thumb? Why not my forehead? Why my toe?” And He said, “Don’t you remember the sermon?” And I had to sit there and think back. And God gave us the typology in the sermon that it was so that wherever they went, wherever their feet would trod was to be holy. It was made holy. It was made sanctified. It was made consecrated because of the anointing that rested in the priesthood. And God said, “I’m going to send you to places to sanctify them.”
I tell you, brother, sister, it choked me. It choked me. It choked me. It was one of those experiences where I said, “I need to call somebody. I need to tell somebody. I need to tell somebody right now what has just happened, while it’s fresh.” And then I thought, “I can’t, there is no way I can tell anybody that I’ve had green Oil poured on my toe. I can’t do it.”
I had every intention then. I thought, “Maybe I’ll mention it Saturday night, Sunday morning.” I just couldn’t mention it. But I really believe that whatever happens in my life is an example and a sign that God wants to use every one of us in this place, where we go, where He leads us, where He takes us, where He sends us.
If we are His set-apart, if we are His anointed, if we are His sanctified, there is something that takes place when we go where God says, “Go.” I love that. I want to see it. I want to see a reaction. And I believe God is able to cause all things to react to that anointing of sanctification and consecration and dedication.
“How many of you’d like for that green Oil to be poured over your head?”
Just fill us with that Oil, holy Oil.
And then I thought as I sat there, “That’s that same green Oil that was, a whole hin of it was poured over those spices. A whole hin of it was poured over those spices that had been crushed and co-mingled together to form the holy anointing Oil.” Anoint us. Anoint us, Lord, so that what we touch becomes anointed.
We should be careful what we touch, so that where our feet take us… Remember God said, “Footsteps means possession.” So you want to be careful where you walk, because where you’re walking you’re taking that in the Spirit.
Anoint our eyes, our heads.
“Why would oil be placed on our heads?” For our thoughts. Let our thoughts be sanctified and set apart and holy. (Tongues)
Strengthen Your Arms Like a Ramrod
December 9, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
You know what God kept saying to me all night long? Two phrases. He kept saying, “Strengthen your arms.” He kept saying to me, “Strengthen your arms. Strengthen your arms, strengthen your arms…”
We moved the little weights to the bedroom, but I know it’s not about that. Huh?
And the other thing is. He said, “I’m going to use you and the people like a ramrod.” And He kept saying it over and over again, “Like a ramrod, like a ramrod, like a ramrod…”
I’d drift off to sleep, and I would be awakened. And the phrase would be, “Strengthen your arms, strengthen your arms, strengthen your arms. I’m going to use you and the people, like a ramrod.
I heard it all night long, all night long. It played like a record. Guess what? It has continued to do so ever since. And I finally asked the Lord today, “Is it because I haven’t released it? Is it because I haven’t said it, that it won’t stop?”
So I’ll let you know in the morning. Because it just kept coming all during the day and at night. “Strengthen your arms, strengthen your arms, strengthen your arms. I’m going to use you and the people like a ramrod, like a ramrod, like a ramrod. And I didn’t even take time to look up what a ramrod was, but I was thinking that it was that…
“Were you going to say something? Were you stretching? What were you doing? Oh, what are you doing? Kink out of your neck? Oh, strengthening your arms.”
I just wondered if you were showing me, demonstrating something or what? Honestly, I didn’t mean to embarrass you. I thought you were trying to communicate something to me. Besides this. “Strengthen your arms, like a ramrod.” Hallelujah.
And I think that’s the rod that you poke the powder down in with, you know. What does that mean? You pack it in. Right? Is that what the… Pack it in. God wants to use you like a ramrod. So strengthen your arms. He wants to use you like a ramrod, so strengthen your arms. Like a ramrod He wants to use you, so strengthen your arms.
Green Oil Dripping Down from Right Toe
December 9, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
On the afternoon of Thursday, November 30th, 2006, I was in my office at the church, working at my desk. Answering e-mails and doing a bit of research on the computer. It had been a busy day thus far and I was feeling a bit fatigued. I decided to move to my chair near the window, taking my Bible and notebook with me to continue my studying there.
It was a warm outside, and I’d come to the office in my Naot slip-on shoes from Israel, wearing no socks. After sitting down, opening my Bible and spreading out some other study materials, I pushed back in the recliner to be more comfortable.
I worked along for over an hour, when at some point I kicked off my shoes and continued to work. At several intervals I would lift up my eyes, glance around the room in somewhat deep thought, and then look right back down and continue studying.
At some point, I glanced toward my bookshelves, then at my bare feet and then back to my Bible. I was startled by what I saw. Something green had caught my eye. And whatever it was seemed to be near my right foot.
Knowing that something was strange about this, I looked straight forward. First toward my desk, carefully refusing to look down. I began to feel a sense of peace fill the room. And then I looked down at my feet. There on the big toe of my right foot it appeared that something green had been spilled.
How strange that was. True enough, something was dripping from my toe, down my foot, across my ankle, and even spilling on to the footrest of the recliner. It appeared to be Oil, greenish, yet slightly golden olive oil.
I looked up to the ceiling, wondering where it had come from. And of course, there was nothing to indicate that it had dripped down from there. Reaching down to wipe it off the chair with my hand, I was filled with a sense of apprehension. What was this? Was it from God? Could it be evil?
But as soon as my hand touched the Oil that had spilled on to the chair, it disappeared. Right before my eyes it was gone. And suddenly there came a download of memories and fresh revelation. And this is some of the Scripture that I want you to look at with me carefully. And I’ll, perhaps 15 or 20 minutes, and we can hurry along. It’s 8 o’clock. It’s seven after eight. Look with me, if you will, quickly to Exodus chapter 30. Exodus 30, verse 30.
Sons of Oil
December 9, 2006 (Saturday Evening)
Spiritual Song, Sung by Brother Shelley
Green Oil, fresh Oil, dripping, dripping, dripping down.
Anoint our lives, dripping, dripping, dripping down.
Anoint our lives, dripping, dripping, dripping down.
Fresh Oil. Anoint our lives. Burning lives.
Dripping, dripping, dripping down.
Holy Oil, dripping, dripping down.
Holy Oil, dripping, dripping, dripping down.
Holy, holy, holy, holy Oil.
Fresh Oil, dripping, dripping, dripping down.
Fresh Oil, dripping, dripping, dripping down.
Cover us. Set us, set us, Lord.
Cover us. Set us, set us, Lord.
Set us, Lord, , set us Lord, set us Lord, set us Lord.
Dripping, dripping, dripping down.
Holy, holy. Dripping, dripping, dripping down.
Green Oil, fresh Oil, consecrate us now.
Consecrate us now. Dripping, dripping, dripping down.
(Tongues) Consecrate us now.
Dripping, dripping, dripping down.
Sons of Oil, dripping, dripping, dripping now.
The sons of Oil, dripping, dripping, dripping now.
Sons of Oil, dripping, dripping now.
Consecrate us now.
Set Your stones now.
Consecrate us now.
Set Your stones, set Your stones.
Set Your stones, dripping, dripping down.
Consecrate us now.
You feel like a few more minutes, or are you tired? No.
Sons of Oil, sons of Oil, sons of Oil, sons of Oil.
From the seven Lamps, from the seven Lamps before Your Throne.
Filled with Oil, like the seven Lamps before the Throne.
Which are the seven Spirits of God before Your Throne.
Seven Lamps before Your Throne. Dripping, dripping now.
Sons of Oil, consecrate us now.
Just like the stones in Aaron’s breastplate.
Just like the stones in Aaron’s breastplate.
Just like the stones, just like the stones in Aaron’s breastplate.
Consecrate us. We are Your sons, Your sons of Oil, a holy priesthood.
We are Your sons, Your sons of Oil.
Like the olive branches before Your Throne.
Sons of Oil. Like Israel’s two witnesses.
Sons of Oil, like Zechariah saw, like Zechariah saw.
Sons of Oil to this last Church Age.
Sons of Oil, to prepare the way.
Sons of Oil, to prepare the way, to prepare the way.
Anoint us now, consecrate us now.
Your sons of Oil, with holy Oil.
With green Oil, fresh Oil consecrate us now.
We are Your sons of Oil, consecrate now with Your Holy Oil.
Consecrate us now. Sons of Oil.
We dip ourselves in the holy bowl, the holy bowl.
We dip ourselves in the holy bowl of Your fresh Oil.
We are the sons of Oil. In this Feast of Lights.
What a good time to be the sons of Oil.
In this season of miracles, this is the season of miracles.
The season of miracles. Let us burn, let us burn.
We are Your sons of Oil.
Holy, holy, holy, holy…
Holy, holy, holy…
Holy, holy, holy…
Nothing Must Distract in This Moment
December 10, 2012 (Sunday Morning)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
The Spirit of God is saying, you’ve tried to bring your dysfunctional life and blend it with His. And there can be no blending. The Lord is saying to us this morning; we have to lay ours away. We have to bury our dysfunctional life. We have to leave behind the excuses. And this morning we have to determine more than ever before to let Him live His life through us. And there is no dysfunction in His life.
The character of God bears no resemblance to the personalities of man. The character of God is what He wants to bring forth through us and in us this morning. I’m so hungry. I’m so hungry.
I’ve determined, “Nothing, nothing in this season, nothing in this moment must distract.” We can’t allow anything to distract us from this spiritual purpose of bringing forth what God has placed within us. The time is now. It must be now. It must be now. It must be now. Spirit of the living God.
Manifesting Time
December 10, 2012 (Sunday Morning)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
I saw in the Spirit skin pulling away. Sounds very strange, almost a bit gross. It didn’t look like human skin. It looked more or less like the skin of some kind of fruit. But the fruit was growing so large that the covering of the fruit, the skin of the fruit, what looked like fruit, was cracking, bulging and peeling.
And then, all of the sudden, it peeled back, it peeled away because the fruit or what was on the inside had so grown and so expanded that the skin could not contain it any longer. Perhaps it’s like the wineskins that can burst open. Old wineskins that are filled with new wine.
And I saw it peeling back and there was a grief, there as a loss that went through my spirit. I have that strong impression that as God raises up sons of oil, it’s going to be a time of… It’s manifesting time. The fruit is on the vine. I’m ready. I’m ready this morning.
One Step Away from the Demonic of the Endtime
December 12, 2012 (Tuesday Evening)
Prophetic Conversation with Paul Keith Davis
Shared by Brother Shelley
I saw something today in thought, not in picture, not in vision. But I was having a discussion with someone about demon spirits. And as we were talking and he was describing to me something that he had seen demonically, I got a little revelation. Because we were trying to place…
I had my Bible, he on the other end had his Bible. We were trying to place this demon spirit by its description, put in the Bible by its description. And there was one thing missing. There was one thing very different about his description and the biblical description. And he said, “This bothers me because I want to know what kind of spirit this was.”
And the minute that that was spoken I started getting this very strange feeling about this word “morphea,” which is used to describe a change. It’s… It is seen sometimes the process or the concept of this is seen in Hollywood or in the toy industry, where something can be changed to become something else.
It’s like Brother Branham described the changing of the mask. But all of a sudden, we see a creature that looks a certain way, and then something changes. There’s a process. And it really at its next level becomes something else.
And that’s very, it’s not a great revelation necessarily, but it was important in this discussion because it appeared that the Lord was saying, “No, this is not the spirit that you’re reading about here. But it’s one step away.” That’s what came out of my mouth. “It’s one step or one phase away from this description.”
I’ll just go ahead and tell you, from the description that’s given in the Book of Revelation about these demon spirits that look like locusts, but have the face of men and the hair of women. That’s what we were discussing in the Scripture. And out of my mouth came, “No, it’s not that spirit, but it’s just one phase away from that kind of a spirit.”
…To find out what was said about it, because the prophet of God talked about these kinds of demon spirits being loosed on the Jews. And if that is the case, then… And that is close. And what we saw is only one phase away from becoming that kind of a manifested demonic spirit… “Do you know what that means?” It means we’re… “No, I don’t.” At least you’re honest.
It means, we’re very close. We’re very close to what the Bible describes. Very close to the end of the Endtime. Very close to both the Glory for the Bride of Jesus Christ, the justice of God on the righteous, and the justice of God on the unrighteousness.
You do understand that we’re living as the Bride of Christ in an ark of safety. It doesn’t mean that judgment is not going to fall around us. Judgment is going to fall around us, as executed by the justice of God. But we will have protection in the Glory. Yes. It’s the promise of God.
Can I say that we will not be affected by judgment? No. There will be effects that will carry over in our life. What happens in America, do you think that’s going to affect you? Yes. But there’s an ark of safety. And it’s not in church membership. The ark of safety is in the Lord Jesus Christ. It’s in the full revelation of His Word. And we need that.
So if this is true and these demon spirits are beginning to show up, and if God was speaking and saying, “It’s just one step away from that wild spirit that will be loosed in that time of great tribulation.
And somebody said, “Well, I really need to kind of understand this.” Well, these spirits, as they get toward the End-time, they’re increasing. They’re increasing in a authority because more and more authority is being forfeited. And so a change is taking place.
Do you need a message? Do you need the message for it? Ok. “The Restoration of the Bride Tree.” Read it. Hear it. You’ll hear the man of God talking about the metamorphosis of the same bug, the same insect – the cankerworm, the palmerworm and the locust.
He said it was all the same insect. It was just different stages. And what my friend saw was almost in the form of a locust. I have seen this very same kind of demonic spirit, but it was years ago. Or at least something similar, with the face of a bug.
Maybe that’s too heavy to talk about. But anyway, of course it’s easy to know what it represents. It represents the devourer. Because this same kind of insect that we read about in the Book of Joel, that’s what a locust is. It’s a devourer. It comes to eat up, to devour.
But how many of you know that if you are in covenant agreement with God according to Malachi, and you’re giving God His due part, He has promised that if we give God our tithes, the tithes of our finances, the tithes of our life, the tithes or our increase, He promised. We have a covenant agreement with God that He will do what to the devourer?
He promised that He would rebuke the devourer for our sakes. So again, protection for the Bride of Jesus Christ. The Lord said, He has promised that no matter what comes against His Body, He would rebuke, if we have entered into covenant agreement with Him.
Focus on the Oil
December 12, 2012 (Tuesday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
But the Lord wants us to focus our attention tonight on the Oil, as we’ve been speaking about. But also the wine. And the Oil, the Spirit of the Lord spoke very directly to me on the platform. And He said, “I’m going to send the Oil upon you, and the Oil is going to prepare you for more Wine.”
Now that’s a very wonderful thought if you understand the spiritual analogy of wine. “I’m going to send the Oil upon you, and it’s going to prepare you for more Wine.”
“I’m sending the Oil to prepare you, to help you get ready for more Wine. More power of stimulation by revelation.
I’m softening you up and getting you ready for more revelation.” Isn’t that a wonderful promise?
Sending Oil to Prepare Us for New Wine
December 12, 2012 (Tuesday Evening)
Vision given to Brother Shelley
And the reason why I’m mentioning that is because Sunday I described to you a vision that I saw, that looked like a piece of fruit. And I said it was, it was stretching itself, or expanding itself out of its skin. The skin was bursting and peeling back. That’s interesting. But before I finished in describing it, I mentioned the wineskin. “Do you remember that?”
And I really believe that what I was seeing was not a piece of fruit. Perhaps it was, but I’m feeling that it was not a piece of fruit, but that I was actually seeing the wineskin cracking. And the reason why it was even peeling back, because it is literally skin. It is literally the organ of an animal’s body. And the reason why it would do that is because the wine on the inside of it is fermenting. And the skin has lost its oil.
You see, the natural oil of the animal is embedded in this wineskin. And so when the oil starts swelling up in the fermentation process, the skin is supposed to swell with it. But if the skin dries out, it bursts and it breaks. Anybody, you can certainly get that kind of a picture.
Well I just read today a little quotation that I think is kind of interesting. And I’d like to share it with you. And it came from a message that’s got a long title. And the title is, “Why is it that so many Christians find it so hard to live a Christian life?” Preached in 1957. Boy, that’s a long time ago. Evidently people were dealing with the same things in ‘57 that they’re dealing with in 2006, approaching 2007.
Here is what Brother Branham said. “Now, the Bible has told us that you can’t put new wine in old bottles.” He said, “That once stumbled me. I couldn’t understand. A bottle as I know it here, and we in America, is a glass affair. And what difference would it make if we put wine in the new bottle or the old bottle? But when I was in the Orient, I learned that the bottle in the Bible day was not a glass bottle. It was a bottle that was made out of animal skin.
They taken the skin from the animal and tanned it. Now, as long as the–the oil from the animal skin is in the skin, it’s flexible. But when the skin gets old, and set, and dry, then it isn’t flexible anymore.”
I believe what God was saying was, we had better be flexible. (That’s just the kind of message you want to hear on a Tuesday night.) We had better be flexible. We’d better rub the skin. We’d better oil it up and get ready.
…when the skin gets old, and set, and dry, then it isn’t flexible any more. Bless the Lord. This skin becomes dry and sets, then it won’t give no more. And to put new unfermented wine, that’s got life in it yet, into a skin like that, wouldn’t be wisdom. When the wine begins to ferment and to stretch, the skin bursts, and you lose both bottle and wine.
Jesus said in another place, “Cast not pearls before swine. “In other words, you lost your pearls. And you take a church that is so set in its way, let it be Baptist, Pentecostal, or whatever it is, that it’s so set, that when the New Wine comes in, and the Wine comes by the Word… That’s how the Wine come. By the Word, he said.
And that New Word begins to say something like, “The days of miracles are here again.” …That old dried up skin will…
And listen, brother, sister. If the Wine were talking tonight, that’s not what the Wine would be saying. If the Wine had a voice tonight, it would not be saying something like, “The miracles are still here, the days of miracles are not past. That’s not what the Wine would be saying, although that’s the truth.
The days of miracles have not passed. We know that. In fact, we’re approaching the days of miracles. We know they’ve not passed. But I tell you, I’ve got a feeling that the wine would be preaching something different. Not better, but right down the line of where we are right now.
You see, I believe that in the generation the Bride that God has been preparing around the world, whether they know they’re Bride or not, whether they know the Message or the messenger or not, I believe they’ve already come in contact with the Spirit of God, the power of God. Most of them, by majority. So their fight is not, or their struggle is not going to be against whether or not there are still miracles today. But this is what people were dealing with in 1957.
He said, “…and the Wine comes by the Word… And that New Word begins to say, “The days of miracles are here again.” That old dried up skin will, when that New Wine begins to take a hold, it can’t move, because it’s set in what it believes; it won’t move, and the skin busts open and pops open…” [Brother Branham illustrates the sound of a skin popping open…? …I don’t believe in miracles. “Pop, There you are.
He goes on. “Now, new skin.” He said, “New wine is put into new bottles,” and the new skin has oil in it: flexible. And then when the Holy Spirit comes down and says, “The baptism of the Holy Spirit is the same today as it ever was, Divine Healing is the same as it ever was,” that new wine begins to spread out and the skin gives with it. Every time the Word of God is preached in its power, the new skin will holler, “Amen.” And just keep on stretching.
And he said, “Both Oil and Wine meet together where?” In worship. This is why it’s so important to praise our way into worship. To praise our way in to worship. Because in worship Oil and Wine come together. Oil – the Holy Ghost.
Brother Branham said, “The reason why they poured oil, why Moses poured oil on Aaron’s head was to symbolize the Holy Ghost. And the wine represents the power of stimulation by revelation.”
So if the Word of the Lord came, if it did and said, “I’m going to send you the Oil to prepare you for more Wine, it must mean something. It must mean that God wants to oil our wineskins.
We’ve gotten a little dry. We’re getting a little cracked. We’re getting a little hard to deal with. Amen. Amen. We’re getting a little hard to lead, a little hard to shepherd, a little hard to work with. “We,” I said. And God wants to come and oil us down.
And I can see it. Being a visionary, when I say it I can usually see it. And I can see those great big hands rubbing that wineskin. (I can’t say it always, but I can see it.) Rubbing that wineskin with oil, trying to restore back into it its stretchableness, its expansion.\
If God said, “I want to come down and give you the Oil that will prepare you for new Wine, you’d better get in line. You better say, ‘Let me be first. Grease me down, oh God, from my head to my feet. Make me stretchable. Cause me to be pliable. Fix me in such a way that I can receive the expansion of the power of stimulation by revelation.’” Hallelujah. God wants to bring stimulation.
Blessed be the Name of the Lord. “I’m sending the Oil to prepare you, to help you get ready for more Wine.” More power of stimulation by revelation. I’m softening you up and getting you ready for more revelation.
Isn’t that a wonderful promise? “I’m getting you ready to receive personally in your life more revelation.”
Giving Back the Healing Ministry of Your Childhood
December 16, 2012 (Saturday Evening)
Prophetic Word Directed to Brother Shelley
Prophetic Word given by Bob Jones, Shared by Brother Shelley
He stepped down off the curb. He looked at me and he said, “God’s…” He kind of blowed over on me. He said, “God’s going to restore that healing ministry that you had when you were a child.” He just said it just like that.
He spoke about the angel Raphael who represents healing. Yahveh Rapha. Hallelujah.
“We love You, Lord.”
I never said anything to him about healing or praying for the sick. Never told him I’d ever prayed for the sick. Never told him I’d ever seen a miracle. The only thing I had told him about my ministry, I think, at that point, was that I had had a hard time in ‘97 and when I had recovered from it, I had lost my memory. That was the only thing we discussed, I think.
My wife was there. She might remember something else. I mean we discussed other things, but not so much about my life. They asked me to share a few of my experiences and I did that. But not about my, the history of the ministry or anything.
And that was when he told me that I shouldn’t be discouraged about my memory and I shouldn’t ask for it back, really. Because the Lord would always let me remember what He wanted me to remember and the rest I shouldn’t want to remember anyway. Boy that was a different thought.
I had never thought of it. I just had cried out to God. I mean, desperately cried out to God, “Lord why would you take the thing?” It was one of the things that helped my ministry so much was to be able to remember. And I thought, “Lord, why would You let that go?” I always wondered.
Give Your Old Scars to God
December 16, 2012 (Saturday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
Some of you are too battle-scarred to go into the next move of God. You carry so many scars of previous battles that you cannot seem to turn loose to go into this next phase of what God wants to do. But the Spirit of God is calling you tonight to lift up your eyes to Him, you battle-scarred and weary soldiers. Lift up your eyes to the Lord and let Him take it. Let Him apply that oil to mollify, to soften up those scars, to let perfect healing take place. Let Him take that fresh oil of the Holy Ghost to heal and to repair and to build up and strengthen.
When God manifests Himself like He’s trying to do tonight, for a long time now we can only get so far and we can’t get any farther. And the Lord just said it’s because of the scars that people are still trying to carry and hold on to.
And I just hear the Spirit of God saying, “Open up your eyes.” Look to Him and let Him take care of every hurt and every scar and all the stuff, all the garbage, all the stuff that you’ve carried with you from previous experiences. All of the baggage that God has tried to deliver out of your life and take from you. You wanted Him to, but somehow you just couldn’t find the right anointing to turn it loose and let it go. And you tried to but you haven’t been able to do it.
But I hear the Spirit of God saying, give Him the baggage, give Him every scar. Hallelujah. Give it all to Him and go on and get ready to follow the Pillar of Fire. The Holy Ghost said, “Get ready to follow the Pillar of Fire into the next moving of the Spirit of God in the earth.” Get ready. Get ready to take up the tent pegs of your life and get ready to follow the Pillar of Fire into the next phase of God’s finishing work, what He’s going to do among us.
Hallelujah. Hallelujah. If God’s calling you to do that, you do it right now. Do it with everything you can. If you have to say it out loud, say it. If you have to commit to what God’s doing, whatever it takes right now. But enter in to this little time of Anointing here. Hallelujah.
Lord we want to give away every scar. We want to give away everything that weights on us. Jesus. We don’t want anything to hinder us from moving into this next phase of glory. God we give it away. We give it away. We give it away. Every hurt. Every chip on our shoulder. All the stuff of the past, even ministry stuff, even stuff that’s happened around here. God we want to shake it off.
We want to get free from it. We want to get loosed up. You called this a house of deliverance. God, that’s what we want to see. Jesus let revival come again. Let the power of God breathe on us again. Let the fire of God burn out the chaff again. Oh Jesus. (Tongues)
Loose yourself. Come on saints of God. Loose yourself right now in the Spirit of God. Loose yourself right now and give God glory. Give Him glory. Give Him glory. I want all that stuff to be gone. I want all that stuff…
Some of it’s had to do even with past relationships, parents whose children were involved and all kinds of stuff. All kinds of stuff. It gets heavy in our minds and keeps us out of greater glory. Let’s just say, “Oh God, it don’t matter anyway. It don’t matter. It don’t matter. “The preacher didn’t give me my children, You did. The preacher didn’t give me the promise, You did. My church people didn’t give me the promise, You did. I’m looking to You. I’m turning loose of everything else. I’m laying it down tonight.”
God bind us together. Lord let the days of Your glory, let the days of Your heavy glory be upon us. Let the days of Your heaviest glory be upon us. The heaviest Presence that we’ve ever known. Let these be the days. Let these be the days. Let this be the transition that will take us into the labor that pushes. Oh and causes the son to come forth. Let this be the hour. I just heard. I just heard somebody. I just heard somebody saying. You said it out of your own mouth. “I just get so tired of all this stuff.” You’ve said it yourself. “I just get tired of all this stuff.” You’ve said it. It’s come out of your mouth.
And the Lord has come tonight by the Spirit and said, “I want to take the stuff. I want to get it out of here. I want to roll it out of your life. I want to… All the hardness, all the tense feelings of this and that and the other, and remembering this and how that was. Remembering all that. You’ve said it yourself. “I just get tired of all the stuff.” Alright, give Him the stuff. Give it to Him right now. Give it. (Tongues) Give it to Him right now and let Him loose you out from under it. Let God get you out from under it.
You’ve been negative in your spirit. You’ve been negative in your spirit. And you haven’t got rid of all the garbage and the luggage that comes from a negative spirit. Get it out. Get it out right now. Just roll it over. You say, “But I’ve done it before.” Do it again, one more time.
Lord I give it out. I give it out. I want it off of me. I want it off of my life. I don’t want to blame nobody else for my position. I don’t want to blame anybody else for the shape my family’s in. I want all of that out, all of that stuff out of my life. “And I want to believe You for a fresh move of God.” Fresh move of God right here at Hanukkah time. Fresh move of God. Hallelujah… Oh yes.
Get Rid of Resentment
December 16, 2012 (Saturday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
The Spirit of God wants me to deal with one other thing. I want us to ask the Holy Ghost to help us about all resentment, all resentment that’s in our life, no matter to who it’s directed. Sometimes we just resent life. We just resent the way our life has to be. We don’t realize when we carry that kind of a spirit, our resentment is really going higher than that. It’s really headed toward God. We would never say, “I resent God.” But when we resent our life… God is the one who’s given us the life that we have. Can you say, “Amen?”
So when we get in that fix then really we’re not in good fellowship with God. Amen? I’m going to say it whether you amen it or not. Alright? And so I don’t know where your resentment is directed, probably lots of places. But God wants you to give it away. He wants you to get rid of it tonight.
And then here was something the Spirit of the Lord just dropped. There’s a lot of you that have built up resentment toward me. And the Lord just said it, so you couldn’t talk me out of it if you tried. And I want you to ask the Lord to help take it out of your life. I want you to ask the Lord to help take it out of your life.
I could say to you “I’m sorry.” I have many, many, many times. But that wouldn’t help you necessarily. It might help some. But that might, it might require more than that for you to get rid of it. And sometimes it has come because you’ve been caught. Sometimes it has come because the Spirit of God has directed and moved. But other times it may be something that you don’t like in my flesh or in the way I handle things or the way I say things. And I might have been so, so very guilty and how you feel, it probably is so very justified.
But if the Spirit of God would speak it to me tonight, it’s because He wants to help you with it. See? And it’s got to come from Him because it’s here. It’s here. It’s here. And I don’t know why you stayed but you’ve stayed. I don’t know why. But you’ve stayed. There must be a reason for it. But I want to tell you something. You’re not going to be able to go higher until you get that out of your life.
And I’m willing to be the one, I mean I’m willing to say, “Ok, please forgive me” and let’s get rid of it tonight if that’ll help you be set free then I want to do that because I know that some of you have very legitimate resentment. But instead of trying to sit here tonight and figure out whether it’s superficial or whether it’s legitimate, why don’t you just try to get rid of all of it?
I’ve not been everything you needed and I’ve not been everything you wanted but I’ve been what God gave you. So since that be the case, we just, until God finishes His work in me and finishes His work in you, then we’ll just have to give it to Him. God just said it. He just brought it to me in such a very, very straight way.
So let’s do that right now. I’m not going to be hurt if I know you’ve done it. You don’t have to come and tell me cause that, sometimes that makes things worse. When people go to somebody and they say, “I was so hurt with you I just couldn’t hardly stand it but I’ve forgiven you.”
Well sometime that don’t help that person. No need in spreading it around. People have hurt my wife over the years saying crazy things like that to her and then she’d go home tormented, “Well what did I do? Well what did I say? Well why did I upset them?”
Victory Coming Through Another Language
December 16, 2012 (Saturday Evening)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
Some of your victory’s going to come in another language. Open your mouth. Some of your victory’s going to come in another language. Let it come. Let it come. Let it flow through you. (Tongues)
The glory of God’s going to ride into this place in another language. If you can let God speak through you by the Spirit of the Lord, let Him do it right now. (Tongues)
It doesn’t matter to me what other people say. (Tongues) Hallelujah. (Tongues) Hallelujah. Oh, let the glory of God heal every sick one, deliver and touch.
Movement on Platform
December 17, 2012 (Sunday Morning)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
The Lord’s doing something. I just felt the platform beneath me moving. Real strong movement that I’ve never felt, standing up here before. And I know that it wasn’t anything they were doing, but I just felt something very strong moving in the floor. I believe God’s doing something. I wouldn’t know how to describe it. You can see I don’t. But I believe the Lord’s doing something. Let’s praise Him.
Hallelujah. Do you need healing right now? Receive your touch.
Lord, we all receive. (Tongues)
Closing Negative Portals
December 17, 2012 (Sunday Morning)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
I want you to just look at this quickly before we close. I want to one more time remind you of those portals. And I want you to remember that a portal is a gate. It’s an opening in the Spirit realm. And I want to remind you that a few months ago I was in Nashville in a meeting.
In the first night of the meeting I was in a restaurant with these prophetic leaders. Bob Jones looks and says, “Who’s been seeing the dove?” White dove, I think he said? But he might have just said, “The dove, or the doves.” And he looked right at me. Paul Keith gave me the elbow like, “It’s your turn to speak.” Because I was just going to be silent. And I described what I saw. And he said, “I told you before, ‘There’s an open portal over your head.’” He said, “That’s what God was showing you.”
He said, “Remember, they were going in a clockwise… Not counter-clockwise. If those doves would have been flying in vision in a counter-clockwise motion, it would have been the symbol of a negative gate or a negative portal.” And I’m not going to keep you long with this.
I noticed even this morning in the running around that we have always run counter-clockwise. (I’m not trying to make my children spiritual. They are sometimes though.) Two-thirds of the time they’re rotten flesh. But I will tell you this. All the way home a few weeks ago, Benjamin was riding with me home and had visions on the way home. And told me the things he saw.
And last Tuesday night, or Saturday night, Joshua was with me alone. And we weren’t talking about anything. Sometimes we sing all the way home. Sometimes we sing spiritual songs, but most of the time we sing silly songs all the way home, if I feel like singing.
I’ve written a few little silly songs. Would you like to hear one? One is about peanut butter and jelly. One is about a frisky little bird in Polynesia, whose name is Jabber. I think I could sell that one. I believe I could sell that one. So normally we go home singing, “There’s a frisky little bird in Polynesia, and Jabber is his name.”
But that night Joshua said, “Can we have some music, daddy? Can I have some music?”
I said, “No, honey. I’m real tired. I don’t want to listen to any music.” I said, “Maybe you could sing to me.”
And he said, “Oh, I don’t think so.” He’s sitting in the back behind me. And all of a sudden, he said, “Daddy,” he said, “I’m looking out here in the back.” He said, “Out of the back of the truck.” He said, “I keep seeing something,” he said. “Do you think I might be seeing a vision?”
I said, “You could be. I don’t know for sure.” I didn’t want to overdo it. “You might be.” I didn’t say anything else. Then I heard him mumbling to himself a little bit.
Then he said, “Daddy, I see it again.” And he said, “It looks like spider webs.”
I said, “Spider webs? Is that what it looks like?”
He said, “Yeah. When I look out this back window of the truck,” he said, “it looks like I see all out there, spider webs.”
And I said, “Well that seems mighty strange to me that you’d be seeing spider webs.”
And he said, “Sometimes it looks a little bit like snowflakes,” he said. “I think it’s, you know, made more like a spider web.” He said, “But…”
We were quiet. I didn’t say much. And in a few minutes later he said, “But I don’t understand. I keep seeing fish. Just real clear, I keep seeing fish in the spider webs.”
I said, “Honey, do you think possibly you might be seeing fishnets?”
“That’s it,” he said. “I’m, it’s not spider webs.” He said, “It must be fishnets because I keep seeing the fish being in the net, being in the web, what I thought was a web.” He said, “Reckon what it means, daddy?”
I started talking to him. I said, “Maybe that’s the Lord giving you the promise. Bob Jones already prophesied over you you’d have a ministry. And maybe that’s the Lord confirming to you He’s going to make you fisher of men.” Well, he floated home the rest of the way. So sometimes…
But I noticed this morning for a while… We’ve always run, not intending. It just seems like the normal thing to do. We’ve always run counter-clockwise. But I noticed when Miss Olivia took off, she took off clockwise, which looks so opposite. Doesn’t it?
And I think in my mind, “I wished you wouldn’t go that way. That’s not the way we go.” I felt a little embarrassed. “Don’t she know she’s supposed to…?” And then it dawned on me. You just never know. Do you? He said, “If those doves would have been going counter-clockwise, it represents a negative portal, a negative gate.”
Bob Jones began to talk to me that day and he said, “I want to teach you a little bit. I want to talk to you a little bit.” He said, “I want you to be able to teach your people because,” he said, “some of your people are living under a negative portal.” And he said, “It only takes 21 days to close a negative portal in your life.” But he said, “That’s 21 days of agreeing totally with what God’s Word has said about you.” You’ve got to shut off every other thought that tries to exalt itself, every other imagination that tries to exalt itself against the promise of God, or the Word of God in your life.
We’ve been taught, basically, the very same thing in the Message. Just not 21 days. He talked about how the angel was detained 21 days when Daniel prayed. Perhaps this is where they get the 21 days. But I believe it’s very, very significant.
And he said, “They’ve got to be closed.” And the only way you can close them is to set aside these, this period of time where all that comes out of your mouth is what God’s Word has said about this situation. Don’t speak anything about a situation but what the Word of God said.
“It ain’t easy. Is it, honey?” That means when you go to pay bills, you’ve got to remember what to say. That means, when you deal with annoying people and annoying circumstances, you’ve got to remember what to say. Hard to do. Amen? But wouldn’t it be wonderful if somebody could break into that realm and do it. And then some people say, “It’s just impossible. There’s no way, for 21 days I can only declare and speak and think what God’s Word said about something.”
Well, I want to tell you, you can. It is a promise that God gave to Abraham. It is a promise that God gave to Rebekah. It’s a promise that God illustrated through Samson. It’s a promise that the Apostle Paul said, “You are a spiritual heir.” It is the Word of the Lord to you by the revelation of the Word of God. The gates of hell cannot prevail against a spiritual revelation.
And the revelation is, you have been given the promise to possess, to possess, to possess, to occupy and to control the gate. To occupy, to control, to possess the gate of your enemy. That access hole, that portal, that opening, the window, that button in your life that the enemy uses to access your spirit-man. You’ve been given authority over it. You can close…
You’ve been given authority to possess the gate, to possess the portal, to control with authority that avenue that the enemy has chosen to access your life. And it goes all the way through the Bible.
But what is not ok, it’s just not ok. It’s just no longer “not ok” for you to sit here this morning and not know that you are heirs of a promise, that says, “You have been given possession of every gate the belongs to the enemy.” Everything that the enemy uses to access your life, you have the ability to close it off. You. God has given you the power, you the authority, you the promise. Now do it. Now do it. Approach it as one who has already been given the Word of the Lord on it. Approach it that way. “I will do it.”
“I will see every gate…” In the Spirit. I told you what I see in the flesh, but in the Spirit, I see a church full of Samson’s, with all kinds of gates on your shoulders this morning. Some are wearing the gate of discouragement, and some are wearing the gate of family stress. And some are wearing the gate of financial trouble. And some are wearing the gate of mental oppression.
But thanks be to God, you’re wearing it on your shoulder. Which means, you’ve been able to go in and take down the gate of y our enemy and march right out of the city with power and authority to overcome. The Lord spoke to me while I was in Nashville and He said, “The key will be, the starting place will be when people can see that the promise is for them. It’s your promise to control these gates.”
It’s a terrible feeling to feel like a mouse in Satan’s experiment. A little mouse in a scientific experience that has no control over what he eats. He doesn’t control when he sleeps. He doesn’t control his exercise. Everything is controlled for him by the scientists. “Do you understand what I’m saying?” When the scientist wants him to run in a wheel he has to run in a wheel. And when he wants him to take his vitamins, he has to take his vitamins.
It’s a terrible thing to feel like sometimes that you’re the devil’s rat, running around in his experiment. You have no control over your thoughts. You have no control over your circumstances. You have no control over your feelings or your emotions. But I want to tell you this morning in the Name of the Lord, you are not some rat in the devil’s latest experiment.
He may have made a plot to assonate you like the men of Gaza did to assassinate Samson. But God put them in such a deep sleep and blinded their eyes, that he walked right in among them and possessed the gate of the city. And you can and will and must do the same thing through the power and authority of the Lord Jesus Christ.
So whatever the enemy’s been using to access your inner man, you’ve got to cut off his access. And it may take you 21 days to seal the deal, but you can make the decision right here and now. You’ve got a Word from the Lord. You’ve got a Word from the Lord. You’re the royal seed of Abraham and His seed is going to possess the gate.
Everything the enemy uses to get in your life, the door can be shut off and closed. Everything the enemy uses to get in your life, the door can be shut off and closed. And you know what? It can be. It may require some confrontation. It may require putting the devil to notice. You may have to say, “This has been something that you have used, but you can use this anymore.
I will not allow it. I’ll rearrange my life. I’ll rearrange my circumstances. I’ll put myself in a different place, if that’s what I have to do spiritually. But I will not allow the enemy to keep pushing this same old button of whatever it is that he keeps pushing in your life.
It’s absolutely ignorant of us to keep letting the devil tell us things like, “People just don’t like you.” It’s legitimate when you’re the one going through it, but it is ignorant to keep letting it happen when you get a Word from the Lord. This is one of the gates that you need to be wearing on your shoulder when you go out of here this morning. Hallelujah.
Healing of a Rash & Blood Impurity
December 17, 2012 (Sunday Morning)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
Someone is suffering. It could be a child. But someone is broken out in a rash in the lower part of your body. And I want to believe the Lord to touch it. It’s little. I can see it, but I don’t know exactly how to describe it. Right this minute it’s not as bad as it could be. But it’s there, and you notice it. And you know it’s there. I’m going to ask the Lord right now.
Father, You know what is the cause of it.
Somehow, I feel like it’s a little bit connected to the bloodstream, so it’s not like a diaper rash. I think this is not a baby. I think it has something to do with an impurity in the blood.
Lord, I ask You right now to release a healing in this House. And I say that because I believe there’s more than one person. I believe there’s more than one who could use a purifying portion in their blood. Lord, and it’s manifesting itself even in the skin with this breaking out.
But Lord, I ask You to arrest it right now. And heal, for the Glory of God. Make every person whole. But especially these that need the healing in the blood. Let this outer rash, let it dry up and be gone right now. Hallelujah. Hallelujah. Lord, You don’t have to reveal something to heal it. We just claim our miracles. Lord, let us all come back with the testimony of how You’ve moved something out of our lives. Hallelujah.
Healing of Stomach Problems
December 17, 2012 (Sunday Morning)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
Where is that person, you’ve been suffering in your stomach with pains in your stomach? I don’t know if it’s just digestion. I don’t know if it’s something like a stomach flu or virus, or something. But someone’s stomach needs a touch from God.
Well, of course, Sister West. I knew of her having stomach problems. Never thought about it when I said that though. Is there someone else? All I know is, the Lord brought it right into my spirit very strong. So how many of you will just reach your hands…? Everybody reach your hand towards Sister West.
Oh Jesus. Lord, we just can’t seem to accept that it would be Your will that she would have to continue to suffer. You’re… And I know she can help, and she works at helping it, you know, trying to control her diet and everything. But Lord, You’re the Physician. You’re the Healer. You’re able to loose her from that spirit of infirmity that would attack her. (Tongues) Father, move right down and heal. Jesus. Hallelujah.
Your Opinions Kill Your Ability to Hear God
December 19, 2012 (Tuesday Evening)
Article written by Kenneth McDonald about Bob Jones, Read by Brother Shelley
Now I want you to hear this little story that happened. See if you get the point. This is written by a man named Kenneth McDonald. I don’t know him. It’s called, “Your Opinions Kill your Ability to hear God.” I was having lunch with Bob Jones, the prophet. This was not so unusual, as we have lunch together with a close group of friends almost every week.
During the conversation, Larry Randolph, another gifted prophetic minister, asked Bob if he was planning to attend a certain meeting scheduled for later this spring. This was February of this year.
Bob’s answer came as a surprise to me. This is the main point of this little article today. Bob Jones’ answer was… “Now what was the question?” Larry Randolph asked Bob Jones if he was planning to attend a certain meeting schedule for later this spring. Bob’s answer was simply this. “I have not been able to hear God about that meeting yet.”
Now this is very strange for people who get a lot of words. Because it appears that of all the prophetic voices in the world, this is a man who just opens his mouth and always has something from the Lord. And this is how people know him.
And he doesn’t ever look like he’s on the spot. I watched an interview this week. (Not on television, but a television interview that he did.) I saw it on the Internet. And he is, he doesn’t look like he’s ever put on the spot.
They ask him any kind of a question. He says, “Well?” And he gives an answer. And it’s a good one too, usually. But here he… I mean, people will say to him, “I had a dream the other night. I saw an angel. I saw this, I saw that. What does that mean?” And he’ll say, “Well, it’s real simple. It means this, and that, and the other.”
We’re talking about a man that has a dream, and experience about going to the freezer and taking some things out of the freezer. Strawberries, ice-cream, and I forget what the other… And he teaches for an hour on what strawberries meant, and what the ice-cream meant. He’s a walking encyclopedia of imagery.
So they were kind of shocked that he answered. “I haven’t heard; I haven’t been able to hear God about that meeting yet.” They expected to hear him say, “Yes, I’m going. And this angel is going to show up, and this is what God’s going to do. And it’s going to be out of sight, and you don’t want to miss it.”
But he said, “Hm, I haven’t been able to hear God about that meeting yet.” He went on to say. Listen, please. He went on to say, “It’s because I have an opinion about it.” Then Bob looked at us and said, “Any time you have an opinion about something, you will not be able to hear what the Holy Spirit has to say about it.”
You can act smug if you like. But you just got hit like I did. Right between the eyes. You just got broadsided, just like I did. And I know you did. It about knocked me down. Wow. Then Bob looked at us and said, “Any time you have an opinion about something, you will not be able to hear what the Holy Spirit has to say about it.” He said that he first had to repent for having an opinion.”
“Well, I’m not going to do that.” Ok. It’s up to you. But you may be the only one in here that doesn’t. Because God’s going to have a people. You may or may not be a part of His economy here, but God’s going to have a people here, who are ready for this next phase.
He said he first had to repent for having an opinion. Then he must lose his opinion entirely before he could begin to hear God’s heart on the subject. I thought to myself, “Wow. I have an opinion on everything. Where does that leave me? No wonder I have problems hearing from God.” I’m reading. Now when you get through laughing, I’m going to finish reading.
“You see, you cannot go into the prayer closet to seek God’s heart on a matter, if you go into prayer with a biased opinion. “He is not a respecter of persons, and does not care what you think.” Wow.
“But I’m the Bride. I’m His Bride. How long do you think this marriage is going to last if He doesn’t care about what I think?”
He does not care what you think. The Holy Spirit is a gentleman and will not tarry where He is not wanted. Neither will He force you to see things His way. Please think of it this way. You already know your opinion and thoughts. Wouldn’t you want to hear the Lord’s opinion too? Do you think you might have done some things differently in our past…?”
It’s time to be interactive. “Do you think you might have done some things differently in your past if you have been able to hear the Lord? Looking back, I probably have prayed a lot of soulish prayers to get my own way throughout life. I hope I did not come across like sic’um, Holy Spirit. Make it happen my way.”
This was a beautiful prophetic principal. It had the ring of Truth to it. In my spirit I knew instantly that it would be another prophetic tip that would be added to my prophetic handbook. “These golden nuggets don’t show up every day. I am grateful that I was there to hear it, and now to pass it on go you through this newsletter.
There will be many times when I’ll pass on to you lessons learned from a spiritual father. There is nothing that will launch you faster into the prophetic ministry than a spiritual father who is generous with his answers. At times it’s like a two-stage rocket has been strapped to my brain, and I can soar in the Spirit.
Nothing will get you there faster in understanding than having a mentor. Let us thank God for sending a spiritual father. Blessings.
(Kenneth McDonald)
I thought, “You know, ministries send out newsletters that are fifteen pages long and haven’t said this much.” And I knew that it was God’s Word for this hour. I knew that God wanted me to share it.
Releasing the White Horse Anointing
December 27, 2012 (Wednesday Evening)
Vision given to Bob Jones, Shared by Brother Shelley
Some of you were with us. The day after Christ we were at a 3’day conference in Foley, Alabama. Bob Jones had received a vision and he had shared it with us earlier than it was shared publicly that night in the meeting concerning this white horse.
He saw this great mighty stallion of a horse. And it had been held back. There were fences and things holding this horse back. And he said he saw it pawing at the ground, and flaring at the nostrils.
He said he had seen it another time, a couple of other times. Not quite like this. Once was in Kansas City right before God did unbelievable powerful prophetic accurate things. But he said the thing that he noticed the most was. It wasn’t running toward the water. It wasn’t running toward the sea. It was running away from the sea. And he was given a Word that he should release that anointing.
It represented an anointing, and that he should release that white horse. Pray a prayer that would release that white horse. And you know you really get to thinking about it. And you think, “My, that’s strange. That sounds a little bit strange. What’s this white horse all about? Seeing this white horse, and so forth?”
“Brother Kary, will you go back and get that picture and bring it out here and just prop it up against the pulpit on this side, and then everybody can see it.” After Sister Judith put this beautiful puzzle together, made a beautiful picture and framed it, brought it to me as a gift the other night. I was so happy to have it. Because it represents something very prophetic concerning this white horse. And the horse…
I want to show you something in Job chapter 39. I’m going to read it out of the Amplified Bible, because I’m amazed. I’m amazed at how it amplifies it. Hm. Maybe that’s why they call it the Amplified Bible. Reckon? But I’m amazed at how it gives you a much, much better understanding.
But here is something very prophetic and very powerful about this horse.
Just who are you, Job? Who are you to live the way you live? Who are you to say the things you say? I’m the one that causes the war horse to smell the battle from afar off.” You know when I read that I said, “You know what that is? That’s the anointing of the sons of Issachar.” The war horse anointing. And it blends in with the anointing of the sons of Issachar to smell the war. (Tongues) To smell the war before it gets here. To discern it before it comes while it’s still afar off. He’s pawing in the valley. And in his strength, he goes out to meet the weapons of armed men.
What’s wrong with this horse? He’s ready for the weapons of armed men. He’s ready to meet the enemy’s weapons. He’s ready to face the spear of the enemy. He’s ready to run toward the sword and the spear and the javelin of the enemy. He’s ready for it. What’s wrong with this horse? He’s ready to meet the enemy on his own territory. He’s not waiting on the enemy to come to him. He’s ready to go out and meet the battle before the battle gets here.
Didn’t I just tell you in Joel 2 the prophet said that the army of the Lord is going to go forth? The Lord will utter His Voice before His army, and they will forth like horses and horsemen. In might and in power and in strength. And here Bob Jones saw this white horse blocked up behind this fence, pawing at the ground. Pawing at the ground. Pawing at the ground. This is a horse that’s ready to run. This is a horse that’s ready to break free.
Brother, I want to tell you the anointing, this horse kind of anointing. “Do you understand what I’m saying?” If you don’t, it’s nobody’s fault but your own. Because I read these same verses of Scripture when I preached on the Ancient Gates of the City of Jerusalem, and preached about the horse gate. I read that same portion from Job.
I talked about how the horse gate represented warfare and battle. I went through all the Scriptures in the New Testament that talked about warfare and battle. We talked about the significance of how the horse gate is the one that the king rode through.
We went through all of that already. It shouldn’t be a revelation to you. But then we go down to the beach and we hear a prophet say, “I’ve seen that white horse pawing at the ground, ready to break through that fence. And the Lord has given me a Word. He said that I should release that horse, that I should pray a Word and declare a Word that would release that horse from what holds it back and send it forth.”
And he even as much as told us what direction it was going in when it left that area. Even told us what direction is was going in. Privately he even told us what exactly its path or route it would take spiritually, and what God was going to do.
I tell you that sounds to me like some folk that are going to do some damage in what the enemy has been trying to do. Yes. There are so many Scriptures through the Bible about the horse and the horsemen, that it’s hard to differentiate and distinguish at times in the Scripture whether we’re talking about the horse or the horsemen. When you think or horsemen you think about the one riding the horse. When you think of horse of course you think about the animal that’s being rode. Rid, rode. Oh, please.
We’ve got to think about that. But you know what? In Hebrew the words are so similar that both of them are interchangeable. And when I read that, when I saw that both words, the words for horse and the word for horsemen were interchangeable words. In fact, in the definition of horse it also talks about the man who rides the horse.
And the definition of horsemen it also talks about the horse. So these words are interchangeable in Hebrew. And I like that. Because it helped me to see that biblically it’s hard to distinguish between the horse and the horsemen.
That speaks of unity. Doesn’t it? It speaks of the one riding the horse, becoming one with the horse. Do you think that would make the horse riding experience a whole lot more successful if the rider could become one with the horse? Do you believe that would help? If you could get in…
I’m not getting into all this. I’m not a horse whisperer. I don’ know how all this stuff works. But if you can get in tune with the horse and the horse knows how you’re going to move, learns you and you learn the horse, then a lot of amazing things can be done when there’s a union, a unity, a oneness between the horsemen and the horse.
Come Out of Babylon
December 31, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
(Tongues) I hear the Spirit of God saying this morning to you. “You’d better not wait, you’d better not put off till tomorrow what should begin today.”
God wants to begin something beautiful and wonderful in your life today. And we shouldn’t put off even till the service tonight what God wants to accomplish in us this morning. Can you say amen?
I just saw in the Spirit a beautiful portal that was open over this building, over these grounds today. So while the heavens are open today let’s reach in and let’s receive what the Lord has for us today. Because none of us know what tomorrow holds. So let’s choose today to step into this open door, to reach up through this open portal and receive.
You see, God has been making exceeding great promises for this coming year. And maybe you think that the clock has to be on midnight before you can receive what God has promised for this coming year. But I hear the Word of the Lord saying, “Reach in right now. Get a head start on the new year.” Hallelujah.
Receive greater glory right now while the heavens are open and while the waters are troubled. Just reach up to the Lord. Lay your need open before Him. Confess to Him right now your condition. If you’re discouraged, confess it to Him right now. If you’re afraid, confess your fear to Him right now. If you are hopeless, confess that you feel hopeless. Whatever you, whatever your present condition is, confess it to the Lord right now in this Glory atmosphere. Whatever your need.
If you’re sick, confess that you need a healing. Just speak it out. “I need a healing, I need a restoration.” If you feel emotionally drained, just confess it right out. Normally we say, “Confess the opposite of what we…”
But right now, we just want to be real honest, and we want to move in the realm of reality. And we want you just to speak out to the Lord what your need is right now.And believe God while the Spirit of the Lord is moving. Hallelujah.
Lord, we just confess. We just open our mouths and we tell You that we’re needy. Our bodies are tired, our minds are tired. Lord, we confess that we need the refreshing Presence of God to fill us in these coming days of Glory. You have not called us to this place to see or to be seen. You’ve not called us here.
We have sacrificed to be here. And You have not called us here just for a social gathering, or to have fellowship with our friends, but You have made an appointment with us. You have made an appointment with us, and we recognize. Oh, we recognize that our destiny is here, and You’re giving us an opportunity to take the first baby steps of faith into our destiny for this coming year.
We thank You that You’ve not waited until the clock has turned, or the calendar has changed. But You have come early today to give us lots of time to prepare, to soak in Your Presence, and to have our lives open before You. The Spirit of the Lord just said to me in my spirit that what you receive in the rest of these meetings is going to be sealed today. What God is going to do for you in the next coming days is going to be determined and sealed by your entrance into His Presence today. I believe that. I believe it’s His Word to us.
So if you’re putting it off and thinking, “Well, when things are more relaxed, I’ll receive. Or maybe when I get settled in a little bit, or get to know people.” These are strange people around here. They look a little strange and act a little different. So I’ll just try to get used to them.”
No, no, let’s hear the Word of the Lord. The heavens are opened. Hallelujah. Hallelujah. Let’s enter right in one more time. Everybody that will, lift up your voice and begin to declare what you want from the Lord in these next coming days. “I want more victory in my life. I want my faith to be anointed. I want Your Word to be in my mouth like never before.”
Begin to tell the Lord what You desire that He would do for you in the rest of the meetings. But get it in this, in this atmosphere right now. Get it, get it in there while the heaven is open, while the Angel of the Lord is troubling the waters. Let’s go ahead and put our request in. The Bible said…
I just heard the Spirit of God say, “Right now make your petitions known unto the Lord. And don’t be afraid to ask Him for great things, for supernatural things. Don’t be afraid to ask Him for big things. Take off the limits.”
Let’s not limit God. Let’s ask God for some big, big things this week. Oh hallelujah. Hallelujah. Come on, lift your voices up. Let’s do it. The Spirit of God just said, “Seize the moment. Seize it, take hold of it. Seize this opportunity.” God said, “If you’ll seize this moment, I’ll move you from visitation to habitation. If you’ll seize this moment, take charge of it, take it as your own and begin to reach up to receive from the Lord…” (Tongues) Spirit of the Living God.
Let the Holy Ghost of God just pour over you and bless you and minister to you for the next few minutes. Hallelujah. Hallelujah… Blessed be the Name of the Lord. Hallelujah. Hallelujah. Don’t let it die just yet. Seize this moment. Don’t be smug. Don’t be smug. Don’t miss it. Hallelujah. Don’t miss it. Lay it out. Lay out what you want God to do for you, what you’d like to see God do the coming year. Lay it out right now before Him.
“Why, I couldn’t think of everything.” Just get some good seed in there. Get some good things out before the Lord right now for the year. Prophesy increase in your life. One of the things the Lord has been speaking to me in the last few hours is, and in the night last night.
I went to bed. I told my wife, I said, “I’ve got to believe God to speak to me in the night. I’ve got to have visions. I’ve got to have dreams tonight. I’ve got to know where these meetings are supposed to go. I have so many different subjects that I want to speak about, and I feel ill prepared to speak about any of them. And I need the Lord to speak to me in the night, give me something, show me something.”
And when I was leaving this morning my wife said, “Did you see some things in the night?”
I said, “Yes, I saw some things.”
And some of the things that God had been speaking to me about in the last few hours was from Ezra chapter 1 and chapter 2. And He gave me some Scriptures there. And one of the things that God was dealing with me about was about coming out of Babylon.
Now you know we’ve heard that message time and time again. We’ve heard it, we know it. I remember where I was, both physically and spiritually, when I heard the message that said, “Come out of her, My people, and be ye separate, saith the Lord.”
We’ve heard that. But I want to make it very personal this morning. And I want you to know that the Holy Ghost is saying, He wants to bring us out of the confusion of Babylon. You know, Church, it’s one thing to come out of Babylon, and it’s another thing to get Babylon out of us. And I hear the Spirit of the Lord saying that this year is going to be a year of getting Babylon out of us. We have been too effected and affected in our lives by the mentality of Babylon.
And even though some of us have left Babylon years ago and have now made our homes on Mount Zion, Babylon and what we learned there, and what we heard there… And I’m not talking about doctrine. I believe we’ve covered that. What I’m talking about is the influence, the mentality, the thinking complexes, processes that we have had while we were in Babylon. And we tried to carry them over.
And I’ve heard a prophet of God say that what was from another hour, from another age, just will not work in any other age but the age that it has been given in. And so all of the mentality, and all the thinking and the thought processes that we learned over there in Babylon, God said, “I want to get all of that out of you in this coming year. I want to bring you out of all religious confusion, (hallelujah) and I want…”
And then in chapter 2, in Ezra chapter 2, God says, “I want to reveal to you who you are.” You say, “Well, we’ve already heard that message, and we know who we are. And we know we’re the Bride. And we know we’re elected, and we know we’re predestinated.”
Yes, we know all of those things, but we’re not yet walking in that destiny. We know it’s our destiny, but we’re not yet walking in it. And the Lord said in Ezra 1, “I not only want to bring you out of religious confusion this year, but in Ezra 2 He said, “I want to reveal to you who you are, and cause you to start living a life of those who are a part of the Kingdom of Light.”
We are not a part of the kingdom of darkness. We have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness. We’ve been called to partake of the Bread of Light.”
How many of you want to eat Bread that’s been enlightened, hallelujah, that’s full of light? I saw a vision in the Spirit, as we were eating this Bread, it looked like ordinary bread. It looked like good fresh hot bread, but the same kind of bread that you might have baked in the oven. But when we swallowed it and it was going down into our bellies, there was a Light that came shining out of our bellies. Hallelujah.
And the Spirit of God said, “When you eat the Bread of Light, My Light wants to come emanating, beaming out of you, shining forth.” Oh hallelujah. God’s just been speaking to us, telling us we don’t have to wait till tonight, or even tomorrow when the black-eyed peas are being eaten, you know, and everyone’s having their New Year’s cornbread and all of that.
We don’t have to wait till then to grab a hold of the destiny that God’s calling us to walk in in the new year. He just told us in the Spirit that the heavens are open, and we’re supposed to reach up. Let’s do that one more time before we move on in this service. If you don’t know what to lay before the Lord, just give Him worship and praise. But if you, if you can, give Him some more of your present condition.
Tell Him where you are right now. I just, I just feel like that there are so many here, and who are streaming and listening, and who are mentally tired. You’re just tired of thinking. You have, you have thought, and thought, and thought, until you’re just tired of thinking.
And that’s good. That’s good. It’s time for you to get tired of your thoughts. It’s a good place where you are. It may not feel good, but it’s a good place where you are right now, being tired of thinking. And we want to lay aside our thoughts, and we want to begin to think the thoughts of heaven. Amen?
One of the things that God has been speaking to me about again in the last few hours is, the importance of controlling our climate, our spiritual climate and our spiritual atmosphere.
Very, very important to take charge over that.
We are too often affected seriously by what the enemy is doing. And we should not at all be affected, really, by what the enemy is doing. It shouldn’t change the way you talk, it shouldn’t change the way you walk. It shouldn’t change the way you think, what the enemy is doing in your life. Your conversation should be exactly the same no matter what’s going on. It ought to be the Word of God, the Word of God, the Word of God.
Becoming the Thermostat
December 31, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
You have been called to be a thermostat. A thermostat doesn’t report the temperature, it helps to control the temperature. And the Spirit of God is telling me that we’re entering into a season where we must take control over our climate and our atmosphere. We’d better take charge over it now.
In fact, the Word of God that He gave me in the night was, “Subdue it now.” What? Subdue what? We had better subdue our climate. We had better subdue our atmosphere, our circumstances.
That’s the Scripture God gave me. Wait till I give you this phrase. It may not mean anything to you, but it’s a real model for what God’s getting ready to do, what He’s doing right now.
He said this to me this morning as I woke up. I wasn’t thinking on this. This wasn’t in my mind. I had gotten the Scripture in the night. I don’t want to tell you now, going into detail of how I got it except to say that in a dream I had walked into the Tabernacle of Moses. That’s all I want to say this morning.
But I absolutely could not believe. I screamed out, “I can’t believe this is happening.” But I literally walked through the outer opening, what we call a gate. Although we know it wasn’t a gate. But I walked, literally, into the Outer Court of the Tabernacle of Moses in a dream, a spiritual dream. Some kind of night vision or dream experience in the night. And I saw.
God was emphasizing to me its boundaries. He kept emphasizing to me. And I’ll tell you more later. The boundaries of it, and how important it is to recognize the boundaries of this Tabernacle of Moses.
And while I was standing there was when this verse came. Genesis 1:26, 27, 28. And I heard it like Alexander Scorby was reading it to me. I heard it read like it was being read over a loudspeaker, standing there in the Tabernacle of Moses, the Tabernacle in the Wilderness, the Mishkon in Hebrew. And it was such an amazing thing.
And when I woke up, when I came to myself earlier this morning, the first thought that came into my mind was, “How in the world does this apply to me today? How can I subdue or have dominion over the fish of the sea? Is God calling us to be King Neptunes or something? What does that mean?” When God said, “The fowl of the air…”
What good would it do? Why do I need authority over the birds of the air?” I just didn’t seem to understand. But God was teaching me something. And what He spoke to me was this phrase. He said, “I’m getting ready to move My people.” And I believe it’s now. The getting ready I don’t believe is six months from now. I believe it’s now.
He said, “I am getting ready to move My people from dysfunctional to…”
“What?” No. That’s what I would have thought too. God made up a word. He can do it. He’s God. Do you believe He’s God? You know, the opposite of dysfunction you would think that it would be function. The opposite of dysfunctional, you would think that the opposite of dysfunctional would be functional. But God said, “I’m getting ready to move My people from being dysfunctional to being super-functional.”
How many of you know there’s a difference in that?
God’s not just building a machine that will work in ordinary terms, He’s building something that’s going to work not in the realm of the natural mechanism, but in the realm of the supernatural.
He said, “I’m going to move them from being dysfunctional to being super-functional.” Meaning that they will function above and beyond… Oh hallelujah. “Above and beyond the natural realm of function.”
They won’t just function. They’ll be super-functional. Now you know what you’re doing? You are trying to interpret what you hear based on your present climate. You are being a thermometer again. You must be delivered from being a thermometer. You must be delivered from reporting only what you are experiencing presently. It will not work.
The negative portals that are closing in this coming year will only close when we do what Brother Branham said, “When we come into complete agreement with the Word of God, and when we start speaking, not words like a thermometer, ‘It is presently 68 degrees Fahrenheit’,” but when we start asking ourselves, ‘What is the temperature that God would have in my life right now? How about God desiring of me to be about 75? No, 85?”
Let’s think that in the Spirit we ought to be hotter than that.
In the Spirit we ought to be running about a 100-degrees maybe. And we need to start determining where we need to be, and start calling it that way. Because God has called us to be thermostats, and not thermometers. You must.
(I’m going to say it all day, all night, and every night for the next few nights.) “You’ve got to quit interpreting the Word of God based on where you’re living right now.”
Because when you do that, you force it to be put off into the future. And that’s why we receive very little from God in the present because we’re heaping it all out there for future withdrawals.
Anybody hear me?
God wants you to get ready to make some withdrawals now. Now! “I’m going to move you. I’m going to. I’m going to transfer you, translate you from the kingdom of being dysfunctional, from the realm of dysfunction to the realm of super-function…” Super-functionality.
If God is saying to us, The “King of Soul” has died. It’s time to inaugurate a new King. It’s time.
Do you remember I came back from Jerusalem in April, and I told you the Spirit of God said that from the Throne there was coming a shift in authority? It’s time for authority to shift in your life. And the things that have been controlling and ruling over your soul, it’s time that the authority be shifted back into the hands of the One who wants to control the things that enter into your life.
A Prophetic Sign
December 31, 2006 (Sunday Morning)
Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley
The Lord spoke to me when they announced that Gerald Ford was dead. God spoke to me something. Said, “It’s a prophetic sign.”
But God spoke to me that afternoon, very significantly. He asked me a question.He said, “What did they call James Brown?”
How many of you know what they called him?
“The Godfather of soul.”
And the Lord spoke to me about my soul. The one who has been ruling and reigning in our souls. His death is imminent. The godfather of our soul, his death is imminent.
And then there was another significant death that took place.
We feel like it was significant anyway. One of the original leaders of the Latter Rain Revival that was so powerful and so significant in the 40’s and early 50’s in Saskatchewan, Canada, passed away a few days ago in California. Rev. Earnest Hawton. We always knew him by Earn Hawton…